[M] The Throne of Gods (IC)

[RedKayne]

This is Rated M for violence, blood, gore, language, nudity, sexual content, and contradiction of religious beliefs that might be considered blasphemy outside of creative context.


http://oi43.tinypic.com/2va1hu1.jpg


Join the Pantheon! - OOC Link (http://role-player.net/forum/showthread.php?t=53124)




Prologue: Death of the King

A star exploded, creating a supernova that completely consumed a galaxy. The King of Gods, Suriyel, sighed. He was staring at the rectangular miniature model of the multiverse. The supernova occurred approximately 112 trillion years away from the planet Earth and its human inhabitants.

Suriyel chuckled at the many names the humans have called him. Zeus, Odin, and Jupiter are a few of many examples. However, he has always been acknowledged as the king. Ever since the Throne of Gods has been made and the Five Monarchs were created, Suriyel has kept a watchful eye upon all the realms.

He guided Luthious to become the angel of order. Luthious represented the goodness of every heart. Unity between all was represented, and the weak were protected and the lost were saved

He guided Harku to become the symbol of wisdom. Harku lead his gods with grace and always encouraged them to go beyond their limits... To achieve their true potential.

He guided Selrina to become the beauty of balance. Without one side, there could be no other. Selrina would enforce the equilibrium of all the realms and support the universal symmetry.

He guided Malphas to become the image of pain. Malphas emphasized the importance of individuality by following one’s selfish ambitions. The suffering of others will only increase the drive and determination of identity, and bring them closer to oneness.

He guided Baldramort to become the bringer of chaos. Baldramort became the bane of all sacred life. In the midst of chaos, however, is freedom truly represented. The lesson of disarray unleashes the power of one’s heart.

But now... all Five Monarchs were gone. They disappeared the previous day from their respective realms, causing uproar everywhere. Suriyel knew where the Monarchs were at, but it was far too late to save them.

Ever since the Throne of Gods has been made, Suriyel has kept a watchful eye upon all the realms. Not one insignificant detail has ever escaped him. However, he made one crucial mistake. He missed one small yet very large detail. The error that he has made has now has set his death in stone.

The King of Gods sighed and turned around to walk towards his empty throne. Each step he took lightly shook the multiverse. The end of his time was approaching rapidly, but he did enjoyed the time of his rule and guiding every single one of his children. He was a little curious what would happen to him after death, but banished the thought. There was no point in worrying... as he was soon about to find out.

“Don’t bother knocking,” Suriyel called out as he took his seat. He stared across his large room made of a divine material with a similar appearance to white marble. The large double set of pure white doors opened forth. “You may come in,” Suriyel was smirking.

There was one last thing he could do before his death. After that... it would be up to his children to fix everything.

Five minutes later, Suriyel was still sitting upon his throne. However, the blood of the gods, Aether, leaked from his body and stained his image with large golden blotches. The same blood covered his lips and seeped from his mouth. Yet he still sat with a smile on his face. The King of Gods has been slain.

At that very moment, every single god knew that their king was dead. They didn’t know how or why... But they just knew. There wasn’t even enough time to weep tears. There wasn’t even enough time for anarchy to begin. There wasn’t even enough time for anybody to challenge for the right of the throne. All of the gods fell.

On Earth, all of the scientists of the world were baffled by the sudden appearances of thousands upon thousands of falling stars. There had been no warning. They came out of nowhere Mass reports came in about multiple landings all across the globe.

“Sir, what’s going on?” One of the scientists asked his boss.

“I don’t know son, but this just ain’t natural.”


-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 1: Fallen Stars

There were many words that Zypher could describe his fall. Terrifying. Painful. Shocking. Falling through the night sky at an incredible speed had his adrenaline pumping, and the fear of the unknown wrecked through his mind.

He had know idea how this happened. One minute, Zypher was standing within the glorious White City. The next minute, a dreadful feeling overcame his heart. He wasn’t sure exactly how he knew or why, but the King of Gods was dead. It was impossible. It was unthinkable. The Order’s beloved King has been watching over the multiverse ever since the birth of creation. There was no possibly way that Suriyel was dead.

But this was living proof. Zypher was falling as a star upon the planet earth. He could feel his godly essence seeping from his body, leaving him. He was staring down towards the ground. Even though it was approaching rapidly, it was still quite far away. In his peripheral vision, he noticed many other gods around him falling around him. They were burning brightly in the sky just like him.

How could the King of Gods be dead? How could the Throne be empty? Who had the power to slay the almighty Suriyel? Not even the Prince of Chaos or the Duchess of Pain had the power to defeat their lord, so who? All of these questions raced through his mind, he had no knowledge whatsoever on how to answer them.

It seemed like forever before the ground was right before him. He quickly braced for impact, and Zypher crashes into the earth. Pain exploded all over his body as the materials of the ground bit his skin. When it was over, Zypher opened his blue eyes and stared up towards the starry sky. At the moment, it seemed like the worst was over. He grunts as he struggles to stand up and then examines himself for any wounds. Remarkably, he was unscathed. Perhaps the last of his immortal essence was used up to protect him from damage.

He sighs heavily before glancing around, he was standing in the epicenter of a ten-feet deep crater. A few minutes later, he climbed out of the crater and fell on his knees, panting for breath. It was difficult to breathe after that surreal experience of falling. He glances at one of his hands, opening his palm. A small fire formed from his palm, and he frowns deeply. He could sense that his powers of godhood have greatly diminished. His immortality has been taken as well.

Beforehand, the only way a god could die would be by another's hand. However, Zypher knew he now had the vulnerabilities of a human. He must eat, drink, and sleep in order to survive. Aging will be also be another hindrance if he can't find a way to return back home. There were probably countless other limitations that humans had he probably couldn't think at the top of his head right now.

He stands up and looks around the area, he was in the middle of a grassy meadow. He took notice that it was around midnight and the crescent moon above was shining brightly. He felt the summer breeze around him. He wasn't used to a slight chill like that, and his body stiffened a bit. He continues glancing around, he was by himself. There were no other gods around him. At the moment, he had no clue what to do. He always looked up to his leaders and obeyed orders. He wanted to find Luthious especially, but he wasn't sure what exactly happened to the Noble of Order.

This truly was a disaster. All Five Monarchs disappeared. The King of Gods has been slain. And now all of the gods have fell upon the earth.

What was he suppose to do now? He clenches a fist in frustration, but then noticed the shadowy outline of a town up north. His eyes then widened slightly, as he noticed that a star quickly fell into that town. He heard the echo of the explosion, and Zypher quickly begins running towards it. Hopefully, it was one of his fellow gods that he could seek help from.

[enaz]

Iphos being the god of time had the mentality of someone who had all the time in the world, which technically he did. He sat back on a throne made of different clocks from different universes. While also being inside his own little pocket dimension. Yes it was a bit conceited, but what was the point of being a god if you couldn’t enjoy the finer things. In his fingers was a scale model of earth as he watched what the humans were up to. They were his greatest test experiments. No matter what he gave them they took it and improved upon it. He was the one to grant them fire, science and math. Without these things human’s wouldn’t have been anywhere near what they were. However there was still room for progression. Suddenly while watching the human’s Iphos felt a cold shiver rush down his spine.

Looking up he felt as though the multiverse was weeping. “What could be happening now?” HE wondered before a certain thought bombarded his mind. The king is dead. Making a tch sound Iphos threw the thought away there was no way The king was dead. It should be impossible. However he never found out the answer to that question as the dimension he stayed in was ripped asunder. As his haven was destroyed Iphos blacked.

When he awoke he found himself plummeting through the sky towards a snowy terrain. Gasping he snapped his fingers expecting to freeze time however he continued to fall. Staring at his fingers in disbelief he collided with the ground. The earth shook from his impact and where he landed a crater formed that was big enough to turn into a pond.

Iphos’ chest shook as he took in oxygen for the first time in all of eternity. He had never wondered what it would be like to breathe however he knew the feeling now and found it quite annoying. Standing up he brushed dirt off of himself. Upon entry he had created so much velocity that the heat had completely destroyed his toga. Now he stood unceremoniously in nothing but a pair of underwear. The tattoo of the sundial on his chest stood out among his pale skin and gray hair. Looking up he felt odd as snow particles fell towards him however they wouldn’t touch his body. They’d just sort of move around him. Willing himself to do it he reached out and was able to catch a bit in his hand. The icy feeling bit into it before he dropped it to the ground.

Walking out of the newly formed crater Iphos examined his surrounding and looking up into the sky he saw thousands of sparkles falling in different directions. Two of them however landed in the distance One flew straight into a mountain where an explosion could be heard and snow collapsing ontop of it’s location while the other flew straight into a frozen ocean. While his attention was diverted he didn’t notice the a jeep had pulled up and a somewhat elderly man wearing a thick jacket and even thicker pants walked towards him a shotgun in his hands. Upon the man’s head sat a hat with a star on it. “Are you ok sir?” The man asked as he put the shotgun away and walked towards Iphos. Turning his head Iphos acknowledged the human before his eyes widened. There was no feasible way that he had been made mortal. It wasn’t possible that he would now become apart of the world he had helped grow.

“Come on son, I think we need to get you someplace warm before you catch frostbite.” The man said as he walked over to Iphos and loaded him into the jeep. Iphos had let the man do it however he strangely didn’t feel the cold. Being loaded into the jeep he just stared ahead shocked before a blanket was put over him. “That should hold you off till we reach the station.” The man said before he drove off towards a nearby city.

[Vælling]

The Ural Mountains-- a cultural treasure of the Russian Federation, a veritable treasure trove of minerals and industrial resources, a geological feast for the eyes-- a colossal mountain range spanning from the immeasurably vast desolation of the Kazakh steppe to the bitter coast of the Arctic sea.

Well, one less now.

Jag slammed into the summit of the northernmost peak of the Urals with all the force of... well, of a god of war falling from the heavens and crash-landing into a mountain so hard the damn thing split. One second, she'd been attempting to enumerate all the fucks she absolutely didn't give about the death of the king of the gods, figuring it wouldn't make the vaguest hint of difference to her. The next thing she knew, she was hurtling from the cosmic realm of the deities down a trajectory that very clearly ended with an impending, unceremonious impact. And the next thing after that, she was trying to shove a goddamn mountain off of herself.

Yeah, it was gonna be one of those fuckin' days.

With much profanity, and a significantly greater degree of effort than she felt was merited by the situation, Jag managed eventually to extricate herself from the collapsed carcass of the mountain, which she absolutely didn't feel a whit of remorse for. Damn thing was a pathetic excuse for a 'mountain', anyway, she snarled silently as she furiously tore away at the wreckage of rock and snow that yet enveloped her form in a reprehensible duress. It's a goddamn molehill! she vehemently concluded, as at last she felt her hands excavate their way out into the biting winds carried on frigid air that whistled their own tune of desolation and bitter animosity above the ruin of the mountain. The rest of the war god followed shortly thereafter, her immense form displacing masses of coagulated snow and shattered chunks of rock as, with a final roar of fury and discontent, Jag rose to her feet, and at last beheld the fate that she was now to suffer.

Everything was... everything was wrong. This was all... all just completely fucking wrong. A burning sensation of rage began to seethe within Jag, like a feral beast attempting to claw itself out of a mortal bastille-- yes, mortal! That's the crux of it all! All too mortal! Jag's fists clenched-- her teeth grit in anguish-- she began to pace obsessively as though she were the deity of neuroses-- it doesn't make any sense dammit what the fuck happened this can't be right im not a mortal i'm not this fucking wretch of a verminous insect no i can't be no i can't have lost everything i fought so hard to turn myself into this ISN'T REAL-- a burgeoning growl of incomprehension and uncontrollable wrath escaped her clenched teeth until at last she lost that last strand of clarity and it became a free, vehement howl as she slammed her fists again and again into the rubble surrounding her, producing little effect but for the further desecration of the husk of the mountain.

But no. No, it was all too real. And so was the ravening.

It had been gone. She hadn't known why, but-- well, no. No. Gone was not quite it. But it had begun to vanish. To... to dilute, its overwhelming, perpetual, eternal hunger for violence and destruction beginning to wane for the first time Jag had ever known it to. Before that, it had only ever gotten worse and worse, and she had only ever believed that someday it would... would reduce her to a husk. Bereft of higher thought. Of higher agency. Of self. Left with nothing but those urges to kill and maim. And then it had begun to vanish, and Jag had been uncertain of whether to rejoice or mourn in the passing of the one certainty she had ever known in existence.

But now it was back. Familiar. Real. Agonising. And it demanded satisfaction. It demanded that she retake by force the power she had been stripped of.

Forcing self-control upon herself-- repressing the fury and the misery and the loss and the confusion and the violence-- Jag turned away, and began to walk down the remnant slope of the mountain, waging an ill-fated war against the ravening tearing at every fibre of her being. She had to fight. She had to kill.

[TheDoctor]

Nothing. Was that really so much to ask for?

Vantas sat cross-legged in an indefinite aura of darkness, mists of black and wisps of dark violet twisting like a ghastly ivy. His eyes were two pits of pure black, and behind him swirled an enormous portal of violet and darkness. The great plane of emptiness was bathed in complete and utter silence, muffled to the point that Vantas couldn't even hear his godly insides. It did not compare to the Void, no, far from it. But it was the closest that Vantas could reach to that perfect state of existence.

And then, like the tolling of a clock at midnight, it was gone.

And Vantas was falling.

Falling? Falling to what?

The next time Vantas opened his eyes, they were golden and pathetically human. Also, they were filled with water.

With a calm gaze around the shadowed, empty waters that bathed him in cold, he began to swim for the hole in the ice directly above him. He knew exactly what had happened: the King of Gods had been struck down from his throne. Someone had destroyed the immortal, and so the gods were sent to Earth. Vantas had known of many who plotted to kill the King, but every threat was empty and blunt. Yet somehow, someone had succeeded.

And that meant one thing to Vantas: opportunity.

Emerging from the hole gasping for breath, the crimson-haired man pulled himself onto the thick sheet of ice over the frozen ocean. The cold was biting, yet tolerable for the time being despite being chilled to the bone. A god--even one hurled from the great celestials--was not bothered by such trivial things. His gaze locked upon the thousands of other fallen deities cascading through the terrestrial skies, and yet he noticed very few in his area.

Countless gods have fallen upon this soil, every one with their own personal goals to achieve. Vantas squeezed the water out of his black overcoat, wringing it as dry as possible. Each of those fools seem to believe that they are correct, and that what they commit upon this Earth will be justified. All of them are wrong, and no matter the obstacle, I will always have a leg ahead to destroy that binding throne.

For I am a god of nothing

And I am a god of everything

The only true god amongst us.

With a flick of his finger's, an elegant lance appeared in his open hand. The weapon was slightly taller than the man at six feet and was crowned with a double-edged spearhead. The spearhead and the butt of the weapon were both midnight black, and tendrils of pitch wrapped themselves from both ends towards the center of the bone white shaft. Sticking the point of the lance into the ice, the man began to shuffle off of the ice towards a city whose buildings peaked over the trees on the coastline.

And yet upon Vantas's face was a delightful, mischievous grin.

"Well, then."

[Chihana]

Danero was in his usual spot, looking down upon the human world. He sat with his head upon his hands, which was on top of his knees. He didn't know why he was always watching this strange world, but something in it fascinated him. Maybe the disasters? The never ending conflicts? The corruption? Or perhaps the pain? He was in that faction after all.

He sighed, as time passed by, quietly as a kiss. He didn't know how long he stared at the blueish world, or when a bright city caught his eye. He didn't realize how he stared more and more intensely on the world, that was not his own. All he knew was, that all of a sudden, he felt a quake in time, and tears started running down his face. He didn't sob. He didn't feel the heavy stone of sadness in his core. He didn't feel anything. He simply knew. That the monarchs were gone, his duchess and her siblings, and Suriyel had been slain. He lifted his right hand up to his cheek, feeling the wet substance on his fingertips and confusion from finding it there. It had been decades since he had last cried, and he had almost forgotten the feeling. He sighed, and looked down upon the world known as Earth, once more.

A sudden force seemed to grab him by the heart, as it pulled him down from his realm, away from his home. It felt as if it tried to pull the heart from his chest, as he fell down and down and down, with an incredible speed. He found it curious that this was the effect from the departure of their king. He had imagined it more like, fire raining from the sky and oceans colliding with the earth or something fancy like that.

Danero watched as the world came closer and closer towards him, and he wondered how badly it would hurt when he hit. He probably still had time enough to create a ball of iron around him, but then again, he risked furthering the damage if he did so. So he continued his fall, stretching his body out till his arms reached for each corner of the world, as he fell.

It did hurt. A little. But the sand was soft, and the waves rolled up, causing cool water to cover his body, as he laid down in the crater, arms still wide open. The water didn't cover his face, but the wet sand slowly started devouring his body, as if hungry for the power he held. He sighed, before sitting up, looking around. He recognized this place. He had watched it before. Maybe, deep down, his subconsciousness had made him aim for this specific spot. He didn't even know if he believed in that, but nevertheless, here he was. Danero looked down upon himself, to see if he had suffered any severe damage, and was pleased to see that he had not. That meant he didn't have to waste energy on recovering.

"H- Hello? A- Are you alright?" sounded a weak female voice. It sounded as if she was close to crying, yet Danero couldn't fathom why. A light haired face peaked down at him from the sides of the crater with a look upon her face that was mixed between fear and worry. Danero sighed, standing up. He wasn't a god for nothing. He looked upon the girl, his expression careless as ever.

"yes." He simply answered her question, before walking out of the crater, much to the disappointment of the sand, and he started walking for the city he saw. The world stopped, just for a second, but it did. The world went black, as if a playful child had turned off the switch, before it came back on, and everything span around. Danero blinked his eyes, confused to what had happened, before he realized himself on the ground yet again. He had fallen, yet again. Ironic.

The girl ran to his side, not knowing whether to touch him and help him up, or just to look worried at him and ask questions. So she did a mix of both. She touched his arm, then removed her hand quickly as if she had touched a snake, then she grabbed it, and let go again, all while she kept asking "Are you alright?" or "Do you want me to take you somewhere?" and every now and then a "Where do you live?" dropped down into the flood of questions.
Danero felt like he was going to pass out again from all the talk and waste of energy she let go, just because he fell. He then sighed, held his right hand upon her mouth and held a finger before his lips with the left hand. He didn't need to say anything, she understood the gesture, but clearly needed to force herself from asking and blabbering out again when he removed his hand.

A star lit up the sky, as it fell down and exploded onto the city. Another lit, and did the same to a mountaintop, and Danero looked at each locations a few times before starting to wonder. Perhaps it wasn't just him who had been thrown out, after the death of the King. Most likely not, he felt stupid for even having thought that in the first place. But was it gods from other factions as well, or was it just the faction of pain? He thought to himself for a minute, before concluding that it was all the other gods as well. And then a thought occurred to him.

Danero held up his hand in front of the girl's face, before he started. He felt the iron in the sand, as he had done before, and he felt the iron in her blood. But could he summon it still? So he focused his energy into the face of the girl, searching and calling for the iron within. He felt her blood reacting, and how it started searching for his palm, but before it got to move, he removed his hand and stopped. He didn't want to bother with a murder yet. He had discovered that he could still use his powers. Yet, they drained him way more than they had done before. Danero looked thoughtful for a minute, staring into nothing for a moment while thoughts collided inside his brain. The gods had fallen, and his powers had clearly become weaker, but did that go for all the other gods as well? Most likely, but if not, he should be careful whom he bumped into. It could end out badly, especially since he couldn't feel that protecting aura that normally surrounded himself, due to his immortality. He could probably get badly wounded, if not killed, and--

His trial of thought came to an immediate stop, when the girl fell onto his lap. Her body was still and soft, as if she was sleeping, and it occurred to him that she had passed out. Of course, she was mortal after all. He probably should have thought about that before he moved the blood around in her veins. He sighed and leaned back. Nothing to do now than to wake for her to wake up. He wasn't going to move her, that was for sure, when he could spare energy by simply waiting for her eyes to open. So he laid down on his back, and looked up at the stars. Every now and then his eyes caught the movement of a falling god, and he wondered if they had been spared the pain of the crash, just as him.


(oh mi gosh, that was a long post, I'll try to give some substance to everyone of my posts, but I really can't promise there'll be as much as in this one O.O)

[Pandalash]

Durga had been sitting in his humble domain when the King of the Gods fell. It was a fleeting tickle that whispered grave news into his ear before slinking away in a wisp of incomprehensible smoke. All of the gods were bound to their king in one way or another, and there would no doubt be terrible consequences for each of them to pay. The time that Durga spent staring out at his little world was both brief and infinite at once, and his heart sunk as he watched darkness eat away the horizon. Durga's domain was a silly place that few gods traveled. Thralls, humans without free will, lived in little villages that dotted the rural landscape, farming food for no reason, living and dying as his whims commanded. There was air and water and wildlife that most other gods of Order found superfluous to their existence. Even so, it was agonizing watching the false humans stare up at the almost instantaneous cataclysm of their world, their faces not even so much as flinching when they were wiped from the canvas of Elysium.

The letter from Luthious was still crumpled in his hand, the cryptic message all too unlike his friend and leader. It was odd for the Angel of Order to send a message on something as quaint as parchment, not to mention the lack of grace applied to the golden filigree that comprised each and every letter. Luthious's written words were a work of godhood on their own, and while any human would regard the simple letter as a masterpiece without equal, Durga could see it as little more than a hastened scrawl.

Keep them safe.

Well this was certainly disconcerting... and Durga could perhaps sense the impending catastrophe before it even began. Though that might have just been simple intuition, or even imagination. What followed was real however, and Durga soon found himself falling, the White City flashing before his eyes as he picked up speed, as if propelled by a massive explosion of celestial energy. It was certainly no work of the gravity that now gripped him by his ankles and pulled him faster and faster towards the realm of the mortals. He could feel his godhood condense on his skin like droplets of Aether and flutter away as an intense heat built up around him. Finally he could see his destination, barely though, as his thick hair whipped around his face and obscured his view.

The collision was deafeningly loud, but there was nothing but animals around to hear him. He could hear birds flutter out of trees in the distance as if lightning had struck. Even with the mighty impact, however, there was little more than a dent where he landed. Durga had fallen out of the sky enough times to know how to cushion his impact, though the act had drained him of what little divinity he had left. He had barely a moment to gather his bearings before another being crashed into the ground a only a few dozen yards away from him, sending earth and grass skyward in a mighty eruption. The impact staggered Durga, which frightened him, and a shard of rock cut his hand as he shielded his face from the debris. Mortal blood was barely visible, as the thick red liquid matted with the dirt. It stung... barely.

After the cloud of dust had settled, Durga approached the crater cautiously, aware that an enemy may very well have fallen at his footsteps. Maybe he would have preferred an enemy, given what he saw. The god was obviously young and fragile, maybe only a hundred years old at most, and their body was bent and contorted in a fashion too gruesome to fully comprehend. Bones prodded through the god's flesh, some having ripped clean through, spouting ineffectual coagulants to heal the wounds. Durga recognized the residual energy as that of Grephus, one of many muses that called the plane of Mechanus their home. The god looked at him, still alive, barely alive, and his lips moved as if to speak. Of course no words could be formed with the injuries his throat had sustained, but Durga was nothing if not merciful.

He slid down into the crater and clutched the small god's tattered body in his arms, channeling his powers to take on whatever pain he could to ease the muse's last moments. It was severe and immediate agony that coursed through every fiber of Durga's being, and he would never lie about that tears that welled up around his eyes from the pain. Of course, absorbing pain and healing wounds are too very different things, and Grephus quickly passed away from his injuries, leaving Durga with little solace in the fact that at least he did so with some semblance of comfort. He would have rather he not died at all, not that this was much of a surprise, but what was obvious to Durga was that it was not the fall that caused these injuries. These wounds were the result of something much more malicious than that. Grephus had been attacked mid fall, and if Durga were a god of gambling, he would wager that whomever did so would be landing soon with any other number of corpses.

The intense pain quickly subsided, as there was nothing more Durga could do for the young god, and he staggered out of the crater both drained and confused. He drew in quick, sharp breaths to cope with the sudden lack of oxygen to his brain, and was just able to make out the shadow of a city in the distance. Of course, the more immediate buildings would do fine for shelter until he was able to regain his stamina. In the distance he could hear a sharp whirring sound, like a siren, and he knew somehow that he wouldn't want to be here when it arrived. His destination quickly became obvious as he walked, and Durga made a beeline for a nearby road, across which stood a tattered looking shack.

[ElizabethStark]

Spero

The young goddess had only a single thought before she was propelled toward the planet known as Earth; a place where the humans thrived. She wasn't even in the least bit perplexed of the King's death, nor of the monarchs. She could, in utter honesty, care less. Her ideation of conquering that throne was her abrupt fixation. To think her selfish desires could finally become a reality was unfortunately compressed by what was currently in a state of happening, because plummeting at such a high rate basically vanished any other thought than the current event.

Her body was burning, and she hit the earth with a great force. Her entire being was smoking as she made her way out of the deep pit she created. She was in excruciating agony, her clothes had been ruined for she was practically half naked. Once she was out of it, she glanced about her surroundings with heavy breathing. There were myriad green, darkened trees at every angle she looked to. The area appeared to be full of life. The night air chilly and unnerving.

The Goddess of the Unknown and Unseen had no clue where she had landed. This was strange for her, at the very least she knew she was within a forest. She felt oddly weak and vulnerable... Almost human... She suddenly felt panic overcome her for a split second. Am I... Now mortal? On her knees she let out her left hand, palm up, and willed Melgrei before her; it took longer than it should have, but the seven foot blade came forth nonetheless within her palm in a swirl of ribboned and brightened colors. However, due to her weakened state, she could not wield it properly as she stood to test out how much her power had dwindled. It had weakened exponentially, much more than she would have liked. She sent her weapon away in another swirl of colors, and it practically melted into the palm of her hand. Her arrows had, shockingly, managed to stay intact; the quiver was slung across her back with only four arrows.

This goddess, named days after birth as Spero, scoffed and cursed as she began her venture off into the dense forest, her body ached. The night air gave her chills, and the forest life did not help; for she knew little of it. Not knowing... This was an odd feeling for her. And she certainly despised it. She thought to her father, and for once she wished he were here to guide her. He knew the earth and its inhabitants well enough, where as Spero did not. He'd be pretty useful, but then again he would never approve of her mission and only bitch about it. He would know what she was planning in a heartbeat, perhaps he knew her too well...

However, Spero needed tons to think about before making any foolish and rash decisions. Her first priority would be to search for another god, a god who possibly knew more about the human world... She did not necessarily like confronting random gods, but she had few options.

Spero had been walking a good mile or two when she came into view of lights far off in the distance,"A decent place to start," her voice was like silk, but also had a monotone and dark sense to it.

"You're what fell?" An unfamiliar voice. By pure instinct, Spero whipped around releasing her bow from her palm just as she had done with Melgrei earlier, and she pulled back an arrow, poising it directly at the dark figure of a man. The man didn't flinch, he appeared too busy trying to comprehend what he had just laid his eyes upon. Spero was not steady with the bow, her hands were shaking slightly due to her weakened state. The man seemed to at last see what was happening and yelped before lifting his hands and exclaiming,"Whoa whoa!" And then he stammered,"H-hey, I'm friendly, not gonna hurt you..." He waved his two hands back and forth rapidly as if somehow that secured his reasoning,"No weapons." He smiled nervously.

Spero only realized he could not actually harm her, he was a mere man. She sheathed back her arrow and sent away her bow into her palm,"How long have you been following, mortal?" This worried her, if he had been following since the time of her fall... How could she not have sensed him?

The guy was more perplexed by what he had just seen,"How the hell did you do that?" He was still a bit weary of her and stayed his distance, but this only annoyed her. She walked toward him to grab the front of his cloak and pull him down to his knees, never touching his skin,"I said, how long have you been following?" Her teeth grind together as the words were spoken.

He grimaced,"Ah... Okay..." Spero now had a clear view of his face,"Since, since you crawled outta that crater..." His hair was dark brown and his eyes a hazel color, his facial structure sharp. She pushed him down and walked away toward the lighted place, but the man wasn't quite done. He had the audacity to continue his meaningless talk,"Are you an angel?" She ignored him. He caught up with her, his cloak removed,"Here, you can wear this." She could end his life, but somehow she did not feel the need to. Strangely enough, she was never the type of god to end a life because she wanted to. She still ignored him. He wasn't letting up,"Come on," he held out the cloak for her as she quickened her pace. Do all mortals act this way? She wondered growing tediously close to maiming him. He humphed,"It'll be here then until you decide to cover up." He patted the cloak and something told her he wasn't leaving her any time soon.

For some queer reason, Spero did not mind this too much.

[Scottie]

The fall had been sudden.
Lanaei had stood in the meadow where she resided in Eden, the grass lush under her feet. Her whole body screamed at her. The words seemed to resonate through her ‘The King is dead’ She glanced around her at the stillness of the meadow. The sun was shining down on her and the flowers were in full bloom. Her eyes were wide with fear when she felt a slight tug, before she could fully register it, she was spiraling downwards towards the Earth below her.

She screamed loudly, it felt as if something had gripped her around the waist and was dragging her backwards. Tears fell from her eyes as she clawed at the air, she watched as her home disappeared from view and she free fell towards the hard ground.As she neared the hard Earth below her, she noticed a lard greyish building come into view, as she spun in the air, she pulled her head to her stomach and braced for the incoming impact.

Her body shot through the thin roof smashed through a wooden floor and then landed harshly on another. The air was taken from her lungs as the impact shuddered through her body. Forcing her eyes open , she saw the sun shining before her and it filled her with some small hope. She took a deep breath and winced, her chest burned.
Gripping the splintered wood around her, she pulled herself wobbly to standing. Glancing around the room, her first impressions were that of dust and cobwebs. She noticed a thin slit of a window to her right. Panicking, she moved quickly and peered out of the small window to see green. She smiled and turned to see her shield pierced into the wood, with a frown she grabbed the metal and yanked it out of the ground and swung it over her back. A soft sigh of relief left her as she forced her body to the stairs, the ground felt cold and harsh against her bare feet. She let her hands trail along the walls as she followed the spiral staircase down to a large oak door.

Pushing with all her might, she was assaulted by a cold breeze, while the sun shone, the air made the hairs on her arms stand. She was greeted by tall green grass and felt a small smile creep on her lips.
She snapped her head upwards to the sky, searching for any hint of those like her. She could see smoke signs from where she fell and others dotted nearby. She took a deep breath and winced again, her hand fluttered to her chest as she felt the pain burn through her again. Turning she took in the large grey building behind her, it was falling apart and she frowned slightly, once a mighty piece of the landscape it was now hidden and slowly tumbling to the ground.

The wind picked up her hair and it twirled around her and she felt the cold, she glanced down with wide eyes at her naked state. Blushing deeply, though no one was around to see her. She gathered her hair to the front, her back would be covered by her shield, she let the hair fall in its masses and cover her modesty.

With pursed lips, she glanced up and noticed a nearby smoke trail, with a hand pressed to her chest, she moved into the tall grass. The grass seemed to bend towards her and she smiled softly, she pushed her way through the green and then yellow grass until she reached a grey road. The sudden change to cold concrete made her frown again. She jumped down to the road and shuddered as she made contact. Glancing upwards, she made her way down the center of the road, following the smoke trail above her.

[☆Catwoman☆]

Eden was quiet. A gentle breeze coaxed the trees into song, but no birds joined the chorus that day. Perhaps that was Jaslyn’s first clue that something was terribly wrong. She lounged on a bench that had been expertly crafted by a druidic power long ago, likely before her creation. Like all of the dwellings and furnishings in the Paradise Garden, it was formed from the living wood, willed into existence without causing harm to the trees that bore it.

The Goddess of Indulgence had been relaxing in the shade of the fruit trees when the creatures of the garden had gone silent. She lifted her piercing green eyes from the scroll she had been reading, feeling a sudden wrongness in the air about her. The animals in Eden had never feared her; she was as familiar to them as the grass they walked on, a part of their surroundings and no threat to their well-being. But the birds and hares and foxes that had been her company suddenly stopped their activities, sensing a change in the winds. Then, without warning, they disappeared.

Disturbed, Jaslyn sat up, scanning the area for signs of trouble. For the length of a breath, all was calm.

Then a suffocating feeling of loss shook her to the core and took the goddess’s breath away. Immediately, her heart knew. Suriyel, King of the Gods, was dead.

Jaslyn was not one to become attached, or even friendly for that matter, but Suriyel had been…kind. She had greatly respected him, even been fond of him. As reclusive and wrathful as the mistress of indulgences was, he had visited her often and spoke to her as though she were cherished, if not necessarily an equal. She would miss him.

But such thoughts wouldn’t come until later. For at that moment, Jaslyn felt as though the weight of the cosmos were suddenly pushing down on her. As she watched in horror, her beloved home--the beautiful paradise of Eden--began to slip away. Jaslyn seemed to fall through it, and suddenly she was plummeting from the heavens.

The fall wasn’t the worst part. She could handle the pain and the anticipation of a rather rough landing. The worst part was the fear--fear of the unknown, fear of losing something precious, fear of what the future held. As she entered the earth’s atmosphere as a ball of flame, she experienced something she hadn’t in many centuries, maybe even a millennium: grief. That which was most precious to her was lost. Eden was gone, out of reach, and she couldn’t even begin to guess for how long.

As if that anguish were not enough, Jaslyn felt a sensation completely alien during her long descent to the realm of humans. Despite its unfamiliarity, she somehow knew that it was her immortality. It was slipping away ever so slowly, taunting her, and she knew there was nothing for it. Amidst the flames caressing her flesh, she screamed. It was a lament, fueled by grief and rage, and it carried her violently to the earth.

Jaslyn opened her eyes to a man standing over her, his fingers at her neck. He seemed rather shocked by her awakening, but was suddenly preoccupied when she grabbed him by the throat. She got to her feet, enraged by this mortal who dared touch her, and lifted him clear off the ground by the neck. She heard gasps and a female’s pitiful shriek; her eyes darted to the edge of the crater she appeared to be standing in, seeing humans gathered around it. They stared at her with awe, horror, disbelief, and everything in-between. She scowled at their ignorance, their stupidity. She dropped the man just as he was beginning to turn purple in the face, and noticed that she was stark naked, her gown having had burnt off during her descent. This in itself did not particularly bother her, but the fact that any mortal would lay eyes on her without her permission certainly did.

She did not remember the impact, and quickly concluded that she must have been “knocked out”, as the humans would say. It was a warm, humid night, and her landing had woken many people as she had apparently landed in a relatively small town. Jaw clenched in anger bordering on fury, Jaslyn climbed out of the crater. After the fiasco with the mortal she had nearly suffocated to death, no one was terribly keen on getting in her way.

Jaslyn looked to an elderly woman standing nearby who jumped a little when the goddess turned her piercing gaze on her.

“Where can I find garments?” she snapped. The woman looked at her, uncomprehending. Jaslyn realized she was speaking in the tongue of the gods. It had been quite a while since she’d had dealings with humans.

“I’m s-sorry?” the poor woman stammered. Jaslyn recognized the language as some form of English, though the accent--and language itself--seemed to have deteriorated over the centuries. Jaslyn repeated the question in English, though her accent was more Anglo-Saxon, or Old English. The woman hesitantly directed her to a nearby clothing outlet. Jaslyn ignored the part about it being closed and simply kicked in the door, then began rummaging through the degrading attire.

[RedKayne]

A tiny ball of light appeared in the sky and descended towards the God of Metal. It seemed to have watched him as he tested his weakened powers on the human female. After the girl passed out, the ball of light descended even further and revealed itself. The ball of light seemed to emanate emotions of happiness and relief. But most importantly, Danero would feel that the ball of light was beckoning him towards the outline of a small town in the distance. The light would then fade away, leaving Danero to decide his next action.

The same happened for the God of the Unknown. A ball of light formed above the woods, and watched as Spero interacted with the human male. Then, it descended into the woods and floated a few feet away from Spero's face. It emanated waves of happiness towards her, and her human companion would most likely feel its glorious presence as well. Even though she was already heading towards the direction of the falling star, the ball of light seemed to have beckon her to make haste towards the small town up ahead. It then faded away, disappearing into the darkness of the woods.

Zypher quickly reached the end of the grassy meadow, and came across a strange black pavement which was leading towards the town he was heading towards. He continued running on that road, and then soon realized that his body was actually getting a little tired. He felt... water? He didn't know how, but water was forming on his brow, and he also felt his armpits moist. He did not like this strange feeling whatsoever, but he had to continue on.

He was breathing heavily as he finally reached one of the entry points of the town. He had to stop himself and catch his breath, he was breathing quite heavily. He figured this must be another human limitation. The God of Purification was used to be able to run for days without pause, which was one of the main reasons on how he survived in the Gray Wastes of Carcari so long ago.

After catching his breath, Zypher resumed his pace towards where he believed he saw the god fell. On his way, he passed by some panicking people. Some of these people actually stopped and gave him a weird look. He wondered why these people were giving him a weird look, since they were all dressed up in this strange fashion.

He glances back down on his own attire. He was still wearing his steel armor, but there were many black scorch marks due to his fall. He then heard a loud siren approaching from behind, and he turns around to face the source of the noise. A white and black mechanical object with glowing red and blue lights on top was racing down the road Zypher was standing on. It honked at Zypher to get out of the road and then raced right passed him. A frown came across Zypher's face. It seemed that whoever that was in the vehicle is currently in a hurry.

The police car that passed Zypher raced down the streets for a few more minutes until it stopped at the center of the town and near the newly-formed crater. A couple more police cars also arrived at their location. About six police officers rushed out of their vehicles and towards the garment store. Four of them took position outside, while two others entered the building to search for the person that attempted murder. After wondering through the dark building, they quickly spotted the strange woman. "Freeze!" one of them shouts and the both of them held up their guns towards her. "Put your hands in the air! Don't make this difficult for any of us!" he warns.

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

He walked, today in the faction of Balance. The Garden of Eden shown as radiant as ever. Masecha was right on the outside of it, his birthplace, pacing back and fourth. He didn't need to look at it to recognize its beauty, as he had seen it a thousand times, nor was he there to do that now. No, today he had gone there to seek some sort of comfort, for on this day it was the first time in a long time that he was worried. Something was about to happen. He felt it. Two feelings were mingling together. Someone's heart... somewhere in these lands... it was set on doing something. Something big that would affect the lives of many. A lot was about to change. He had felt it some time ago in fact. This day had been predetermined, and now it was all going to happen but his powers could not reach as far as to tell what it was that this heart he was locked on was about to do. There was no use interfering. Tampering with this one's intentions was pointless. It had already been decided, and all he could do was helplessly stand by and wait for this to happen, whatever it was. When it did though, even though he had expected it to be big... he hadn't expected it to weigh on him so strongly.

Sure, he felt it. Of course it reached him somehow in his own heart that his king was dead but right when it did, he felt it coming from all directions. His brethren... they too were having the same realization and the way it affected them almost overwhelmed his own senses. He looked up at the place of his origin once more, as if it could somehow offer him some sort of answer to all the questions now running through his head... and then it was gone.

Suddenly it was as if the ground had disappeared from below him and he found himself staring at the thousands of other confused gods as they too came plummeting down from the Heavens. Pain overtook him both physically and mentally and he was too caught up in what was going on in himself to recognize the feelings of his brethren so when he landed, he couldn't sense them at all, or rather, it was as if their own hearts dissapeared among the hearts of men. When he collided with the ground, even more pain came exploding over him as he cried out. His lied there with his eyes closed for a moment as he felt the auras of the hearts of men suddenly stronger than ever... and not only that but became aware of his own beating heart. It hurt. He opened his eyes and sucked in gulps of air, quickly sitting up and looking around. He had appeared to have created an indent in the ground around him and he could hear the sound of rushing water up above. He climbed out of the crater and surveyed his surroundings. There was a river in front of him and not far off from it stood a city. He stared at it for a moment before sighing and nodding to himself quietly.
"It appears that I've somehow managed to fall to Earth." It was a place he knew well, though he had never actually been there entirely.
While on the outside he was collected, his thoughts were in a flurry as he tried to figure out what exactly was going on. He looked down at himself, realizing that he was in nothing but bare skin. He sighed. I really don't have time for this.

Switching to his child form, the small creature yawned and stretched before looking around while the adult stayed back and began trying to piece their situation together.
"This... is this Earth?" His head shot from left to right and he ran over to the river, "Wow! I've always wanted to come to this place! This is so cool! I have skin and everything and..." he looked into the water at his own reflection, "and I better get some clothes."

He looked this way and that before his eyes settled on the city before him. He smiled and started running towards it, unaware of, or perhaps ignoring, how challenging this new scenario may actually be.

[enaz]

Riding in the jeep Iphos observed his surroundings. The city was reminiscent of the white city in some ways with the way the buildings were made and shaped. Scoffing he looked around not even feeling the blanket on his shoulders. “So what were you doing out there lad?” The man asked as he pulled infront of a building. The building was small and square being led inside Iphos saw three rooms behind bars and two desks at the front. One hosted a man slumped over and snoring, and the other was empty. Sighing the elderly man shook his head before walking off to a back room and coming back with a white shirt with a white coat that had fur around the collar. To finish off the assemble he had a pair of white pants. “Not as thick as it should be but its better than nothing.” The man said handing Iphos the clothes.

Without any since of grace Iphos dressed right in front of them and found the clothes more restricting than what he was used to but he wouldn’t complain considering he didn’t have to much of a choice. However throughout this whole ordeal he had been silent which had concerned the elderly man. “So what are you thinking about lad? What happened out there?”

“I don’t think you can handle the truth.” Iphos simply answered before he started to exit the police station. However as he walked out he was welcomed by three people each who had guns faced in his direction. Frowning Iphos examined the men. “You dare turn your pointless weapons on the one who gave them to you? I promise you this you will come to regret your decision if you pull those triggers.” Iphos warned.

IT seemed the soldiers could care less about his speech and as he finished they fired. However right before they hit Iphos they were all deflected burrowing themselves in the doorway and the ground. “I warned you. Now I must punish you.” Iphos said taking a step forward and grabbing one of the soldiers by the throat. He flung the man as if he weighed no more than a pebble however the soldiers body flew at an unnatural speed to where when it collided into a nearby car it exploded against it while also totaling the car. “Well of course it’s my duty as a god to dispense punishment out to my unfaithful followers.” Iphos said which prompted the soldiers to open fire once again. This time there bullets redirected and pierced their own bodies.

The two policemen inside came out to see what had happened but as they did Iphos was already walking down the street with the magazines from the weapons. “Yes we need backup asap. Assume perpetrator is armed and dangerous. 6’0, gray hair, and pale skin. “ The elder cop said before walking into the street with a rifle followed by his partner. “Freeze!” They yelled in unison.

Iphos stopped before turning and looking at the two. HE had emptied the magazines and now held the bullets in his hand. Raising his eyebrow he threw one of them and as it left his hand it accelerated forward at an incredible speed which completely obliterated the top half of the elder cops partner. “I let you live because you helped me. Don’t forget this.” Iphos said before continuing on his walk. The elder cop didn’t dare fire after seeing the demonstration but what he did do was pick up his radio. “We’re gonna need the military.

Iphos spread his arms while walking through the streets. Many looked at him as if he were weird but he paid them no heed. He was a god among men and it was about time he started acting like it. He no longer needed to stay in a dimension to effect the humans he was apart of their world now and it was time to make a few changes.



As Jag walked down the mountain the wind blew roughly and snow flew all around. Above her helicopters passed by heading towards a city that wasn’t to far from the base of the mountain. However it seemed one had spotted her and circled around. Soon after the helicopter landed a few feet from Jag. Stepping out were five human’s each dressed in an outfit that had a blue and white design. They also had rifles in their hands, but pointed at the ground. “Mam are you ok?” One of the soldiers asked walking towards her with a thick blanket.”



Vantas’ crash hadn’t went unnoticed because by the time he had gotten off of the ice three jeeps had pulled up in front of him along with one van. Out poured at least a dozen people that surrounded Vantas and started to bombard him with questions. “What are you doing out here sir? Do you know what these strange falling stars are? Anyone indications? What’s up with the spear?” They asked as one of the cameraman got so close the camera was almost in Vantas’ face.

[Vælling]

Fucking hell.

Okay, in all frankness, Jag actually found herself torn between irritation, and delight. On one hand, living things were annoying as fuck, and that irksome mechanical fly buzzing about overhead like a goddamn pest was definitely the harbinger of living things that would almost certainly prove nothing short of a bother. On the other hand, the lovely thing about living things was that you could always have fun turning them into decidedly dead things. Unless they were thralls of the god of necromancy and resurrection. Man, Jag fucking hated that old bitch. In fact, just recalling the brief war she'd waged against that asshat was sufficient to impel her to decide that the second she figured out all this 'turned into a mortal, sent to Earth, smashed into a mountain' shit, she was gonna head back to the realm of the deities to rip the fucker a new asshole. Because fuck him, and fuck this. And fuck that stupid helicopter or whatever these pissant goddamn humans called it.

And to top the whole shitfest off, her armour was missing. Yep. Stark fucking naked. What a goddamn kick, wandering around wherever the fuck this hellhole of ice and snow was completely starkers. Well, frankly, the armour was purely ornamental: it hardly afforded her any more protection than did her very skin, against which blades forged by deities of blacksmithing themselves had shattered in futility. Mostly, it was there purely for purposes of looking badass, because really, when you were the goddamn deity of war, you had no excuse to not have a set of bitchin' armour, but on that same note, when you had arms two feet in diameter and a torso comparable in sheer mass and stability to a tree trunk, being nude wasn't exactly much less intimidating.

It was really just a matter of choosing between being pissed off about something and being pleased with something... and hell, was there any real question of that where Jag was concerned?

She had to hand it to those human shitstains though-- for a bunch of dudes who'd just flown in to investigate a mysterious case of a collapsed mountain only to find themselves faced with a buck naked war god built more like a tank than an actual goddamn tank, they sure took it pretty well. So well, shit, Jag almost forgot to be pissed off, she was so baffled when they just ran on up to her with a fucking blanket of all things and started askin' her if she was okay. ... are they brain damaged? she briefly and wholly seriously mused. No, really, woulda been just her fuckin' luck to be itchin' for a fight only to end up with a bunch of mentally deficient soldiers armed with too much compassion and a blanket.

But something to kill is something to kill-- doesn't really matter what, so long as staved off the hunger just a little longer. And once Jag came to her senses and remembered that vital reality, that really was just about the end of it. The ravening seized her with as much force and violence as her two hands seized the human nearest to her, the one with the blanket that had asked her if she was alright, and with a single vehement motion, her hands gripping the human's two arms like twigs within her grasp, Jag turned the expression 'ripped from limb to limb' from figurative to very, very literal.

And in that moment of wanton, pointless carnage, she felt the faintest glimmer of relief.

[TheDoctor]

Ah, that's correct. I'm dealing with humans.

As Vantas suddenly found himself overwhelmed by the curious hooting apes that called themselves men and women, he was almost amused. The heavens themselves were literally collapsing upon them, raining down their contents of gods and deities to infest the Earth with their elevated state of existence, and these mongrels were asking about a spear? He had to admire their bravery, nonetheless. A great being of the cosmos was not necessarily the most approachable fellow one could meet.

With a humored grunt, Vantas reached for the power of the Void that lay embedded in his heart. It was much weaker, farther away than it had been when he stood up high, but it was still there nonetheless. His eyes became filled with darkness once again--whites, irises, and all--and a devious grin sprouted on his face. Many of the reporters and paparazzi took subconscious steps away from him in apparent nervousness while others found it as an invitation to step closer, pushing cameras even further into Vantas's face. Let's have a little fun before getting down to business. After all, what's the point of freedom if you cannot bask in it when offered?

"Why does it really matter?" Vantas took several steps up a hill and turned around to face them quickly, leaving the camera-burdened apes in a circle a level beneath him. "Why do any of these questions really matter to you? Is it for..." He turned and stared at one man who held a microphone up, glaring into the depths of his soul with his eyes of nothing. "...money, perhaps? Or is it..." His gaze shifted to a woman who held a camera up to his face. "...to become a symbol, a name that all can recognize?"

"Or maybe..." This time he leaned forward and stared directly into the camera lens, the darkness in his eyes shifting like a worm. "...you believe that you have some sort of duty to the people, that it is your responsibility and yours alone to inform them of this event because they are sloths bound to office chairs, sofas, and mattresses?"

Reaching into the Void again, Vantas spoke into the hearts and minds of each of his spectators, receiving frightened and surprised glances as whispers filled their ears and heads.

"What is your purpose for seeking out something that does not concern you?"

You are nothing but pawns and fools united in your thirst for progress.

"What will it serve to you in the end?"

Nothing. Nothing but material desires that feed your egos and false sense of success.

"Why force yourself to come out here when you could be just like the others, warm and snug in their deathbeds?"

Leeches, all of you! Sucking the blood from the continuation of man, feeding your promiscuous whims until you are fat and tender, ready to burst with just the slightest touch of a spearhead!

"But that is hypocritical of me." The voices vanished as Vantas leaned back and flipped his spear point-up casually, causing many of the reporters to flinch back on impulse. All he did, however, was settle the butt of the spear into the snow and casually wipe away the remnants of snow and ice upon the tip of his spear with his bare hands. "How could I condemn you for your self-serving curiosity and then ask so many questions of you as well? I apologize for weighing you with my lectures and ideas."

"Please..." Mists of darkness began to seep from his eyes as he summoned the Void again. "Allow me to free you of those burdens."

Moments later, Vantas blinked the darkness away from his eyes and felt his spear vanish from his hand as he turned away from the reporters. Or, what was left of them.

[☆Catwoman☆]

By the time the police arrived in response to the quake of her landing and the breaking and entering, Jaslyn had picked out the least revolting clothes she could find. The top was a tightly fitted red halter that put her lean and toned midriff on display. Then she had chosen black pants that hugged her legs but were stretchy enough to allow for easy movement. She had always harbored a quiet fondness for jewels, so when she encountered the glass case full of diamonds and colorful gems, she had shattered it and picked a few that she found fitting: emerald stud earrings that matched her eyes but couldn’t be taken advantage of in a fight, and a choker on a black leather strip that showcased a larger teardrop emerald flanked by two smaller diamonds.

She was the Goddess of Indulgence, after all.

She pulled on socks and a pair of black combat boots. She heard the approaching sirens as she tied them off and looked with annoyance out the shop’s windows to see three black and white metal carriages skid to a stop outside of the clothing store, blue and red lights flashing incessantly on their roofs. Six men exited the strange contraptions, all in a rush and all intent upon her. Jaslyn’s eyes narrowed dangerously as two of the six cautiously entered the store, hands grasping unusual black things that she assumed were weapons of some sort.

The audacity of these weak mortals stirred the goddess’s wrath, an occurrence that few survived. However, she was on unfamiliar territory as a mortal who, though stronger than these overfed excuses for men, was still perfectly capable of dying by their hands. Or weapons, in this case.

Thus, rather than outright attacking them for their insolence as she was wont to do, Jaslyn reeled in her temper and made no threatening move towards the two policemen. They approached her slowly, torches shining into her face as they investigated their quarry. Her anger flared again as the beam of light temporarily blinded her.

“Freeze!” the eldest of the two men called to her. They seemed surprised by her appearance, which further irritated the volatile goddess. She knew the hearts of men well, and easily concluded that they hadn’t expected a seemingly young and beautiful woman to be their target. In their eyes, she was weak and fragile and easy to apprehend.

They couldn’t even begin to comprehend how wrong they were.

“You’re going to have to come with us, ma’am,” the man continued in a slightly less wary tone. “Nice and easy.”

Jaslyn walked slowly up to the two men, seeming to pierce their very souls with her icy gaze. She stopped when she got within a foot of them, their guns trained on her professionally.

“You will not touch me,” Jaslyn declared with dangerous calm, eyes boring into his skull. “If you dare, it will end badly for you.”

The man shot a quick glance at his companion. They were small town cops, and not really used to dealing with situations like this. Likely they were already spooked by strange reports that this woman had been the cause of the quake and crater now marring the landscape, and she wasn’t the only one; other reports had come in of other collisions nearby.

“Ma’am, you can’t leave,” the younger cop began as she simply started walking past them. He grabbed her arm, unleashing her pent up fury.

She whirled around and slammed the flat of her hand against his nose at a slightly upward angle. The force of it shoved the bone straight into his brain, killing the young man instantly. It was over before the elderly cop even had a chance to respond.

Jaslyn grabbed the other cop’s gun and tore it from his grasp as though he were naught but a child. She flung it across the room while grabbing him by the throat with her other hand and shoving him against the wall, feet dangling.

“I warned you,” she growled low, eyes lit by the fire of her wrath. She crushed his windpipe and dropped him. When she stepped outside, the four other cops started yelling in unison, demanding that she get on her knees, put her hands up, and all sorts of other nonsense that she had no intention of doing. She would have preferred to avoid killing until she knew more about where she had found herself, but these mortals were truly pushing at the boundaries of her mercy.

Her gaze swept over each of them, calculating. She didn’t know what effect the fall had had on her powers, and she was loath to run an experiment while being threatened by these imbeciles.

[enaz]

After a few seconds Iphos found himself in a electronic store, he stared intently at the TVs as they showed a familiar face on the screen. It was none other then Vantas. Iphos growled as he watched the god kill the reporters. Only Iphos was allowed to dispose of his test subjects. "Me and Vantas need to have a long talk about property damage." Iphos mumbled. During the time he had been watching the news the military had arrived. Over twenty soldiers stopped outside the building with their weapons aimed at him. Feeling a shiver retreat down his spine Iphos looked out the glass window at all the soldiers and the helicopters that were behind them. "I didn't even get to finish enjoying my show." Iphos qickly dived out of the way as bullets ripped through the building. Luckily there had been no people there or that's what Iphos thought.

In the corner of the store a boy in his early teens was curled up crying. Looking over Iphos spotted the boy and felt a quake go through his body. He may kill adults but he didn't tolerate children being harmed. Especially not his test subjects. Standing up from behind a shelf he walked forward through the waves of bullets causing them to redirect into the ceiling and walls. "You want to mess with god! Well prepare to be smitten." He yelled as he grabbed the shelf next to him and threw it. Changing the vectors of the shelf it flew as if fired by a tank and ripped through the ranks of the soldiers. Colliding with one helicopter it caused a explosion that engulfed a few more soldiers. Fire filled the streets and people scattered away from the destruction that Iphos had caused. Soldiers stared in shock and tried to help their injured brethren paying no heed to Iphos as he approached. Fire circled around him not able to touch him because of his shield. "I treated your kind as my children for years, and this is how you repay me, your god? The one who taught you, granted you gifts that other species crave for. Yet you turn them on me and try to kill me in my moment of weakness. Pitiful."

It seemed Iphos had gotten their attention with his speech, but it was to late. Fear was evident in their eyes. The few who weren't fazed by Iphos raised their weapons and fired at him. Iphos didn't even blink as the bullets were redirected. "This is pointless." He grumbled as he walked away from all the corpses. The last few soldiers had died by their own weapons.



The soldiers watched on in horror as their comrade was ripped to pieces. They couldn't believe what had just happened and the type of freak this women was. Three of the remaining four raised their rifles starting to fire while the fourth ran away at full speed. He was running with everything he had. As he reached the helicopter he said. "Take off the others are dead!" Even though they were actually still back their fighting the beast. The soldier was sure they'd be dead soon. The pilot stared back in shock trying to register what he was hearing. However the soldier didn't seem to feel like wasting anymore. USing his rifle he killed the pilot before dumping the corpse out the seat and trying to pilot the helicopter.



As Vantas finished up his work on the reporters he had overlooked the fact or didn't know that the whole thing had been broadcasted to nearby news stations where it was then aired. The local authorities replied considering the military already had one threat on their hands. The sounds of sirens echoed as they approached Vantas' position and above him a helicopter approached.

[Chihana]

Danero looked down at the girl who had passed out across his body. She was still sleeping, and didn't look like she would wake up any moment soon. Danero leaned back and sighed. If he was really unlucky, he would be attacked in a moment... what would he do then? He thought about it for a moment. He could always use her as a shield. Wouldn't take much to pull her up and shield himself behind her. Or he could simply make a metal shield around them. But that would most likely drain him more than the other act, so he was probably going to use the girl-shield-method.

As his trial of thoughts pulled him father away from the world, he was immediately pulled back at the sight of a bright light. Looking at it, Danero felt emotions he hadn't felt for such a long time. But he remembered now. Happiness, was one of the feelings, this little globe let go of. And Danero thought of it as almost cute, as to how the little globe seemed relieved. What it was relieved about, he didn't know. But the emotions didn't last long, before it almost guided him towards the outskirts of the city.

But at the moment, Danero didn't see how he should be able to follow it. The girl was still across him, sleeping and -- well, damn... the girl slowly started to wake up... speak of the devil.

She slowly sat up, as she took her hand to her head as she tried to remember what had happened, but then her face froze as she looked down upon the boy with no clothes. Danero hadn't thought about his clothes had been burned off, or about the fact that there was a possibility that it was offending to some beings, such as the girl herself.
Her face turned all white as she realized what had happened, and where she had laid.

"oh... my... god...." she mumbled as she crawled backwards away from the naked guy. Danero thought about correcting her, but then figured it would be a waste of energy that would only cause the girl to ask even more questions. Danero sighed and looked down at himself. Well, it wasn't exactly because he looked bad or anything, most gods looked like models, if you looked past the gods of food, who most of the time were chubby little things with way too much fat on their faces.

But with a sigh Danero had to admit a naked stranger often wasn't the best first impression someone could get. He looked up at the girl and bowed his head. She was still all white in her face, and tried not to look at him but her eyes betrayed her most of the time, and she had to force herself to look at the waves of the ocean.

"I need clothes." The girl looked at him, shocked at what he just had said.

"I... don't have any?" the girl mumbled... damn... looked like Danero's luck had went out. He thought about using the iron from her blood, but then figured there wouldn't really be enough. So instead he turned around "I am ready to take my leave." he said, as he raised his hands. Iron from the sand ran up his body like water running backwards, as it covered him as an iron suit. He had to take a deep breath before he started walking, feeling slightly exhausted from the power he had used. He then started to walk towards the direction that the light had shown him.

[Vælling]

Now this... this was good.

A grin flitted across Jag's hard, callous features as the human, freshly relieved of their arms, hit the ground, dyeing the thick layers of snow around them a vermillion red as the brilliant cruor seeped out from the cavities where once their limbs had been. No emission of agony or fright escaped their lips-- no confessions had they to make but for the outpour of sanguine as the blood bubbled up their throat, seeking release. In shock, probably, and soon to know that same release-- but either way, now irrelevant. Jag tossed the human's dismembered arms to either side dispassionately, and stepped over that which was soon to be their rotting carcass.

The distinct rapport of gunfire reminded Jag that there were four other dead things waiting to happen, followed shortly thereafter by a light, vaguely stinging pinprick sensation at various points across her body. Her brow furrowed in distress-- I can feel the bullets? So not only was she mortal, but her powers had capsized to this magnitude of decline-- that her skin was no longer so impenetrable that the mightiest of mere human bullets shattered pointlessly into dust upon impact, leaving no more sensation than that of a fly beating its wings against the skin?

Fuck. This was bullshit.

The very conceit of it provoked Jag to a fury that rendered her senses and perception a haze-- the three humans that yet lingered proved victims to that fury in rapid successions, swiftly, brutally, vehemently, and she stood bristling with confusion and an urge to violence that was almost too overwhelming for her to conceive of a means of dispelling it. It was only once the engine of the helicopter came roaring to life that she stirred from the haze, realised one of 'em had gotten away-- typical humans, really. Little bastards were always starting shit they could never finish-- finding new ways to kill each other without actually facing their adversaries, figuring out increasingly asinine methods of murder that involved no true strength. And naturally, when they faced a foe such as herself, their immediate course of action was to flee, rather than die with some dignity.

Pffft-- 'die with dignity'? That's fuckin rich.

Shaking her head at her own brief descent into the insipid depths of moral pretense, the war god stepped toward the helicopter, approaching it with a stride of intent; the vehicle had even begun to rise into the air by the time she reached up a single hand and latched onto one of the landing skis. Immediately, the helicopter ceased its upward motion, languishing in her grasp despite its desperate attempts to crawl up beyond the scope of her vehemence. And then, in a single fluid motion, she stepped forward, and violently yanked her hand down, slamming the helicopter into the ground. The machine erupted upon impact, her dreadlocks billowing out from the force of the blast, the pilot therein disintegrating immediately-- a short, to the point demise, probably more than they deserved to endure.

But then, Jag amended as she stepped away from the flaming carcass of the human machine. I'm not here to be some sort of moral arbiter. I need to figure out what the fuck happened-- why I ended up here.

Why she still had this unsatisfied hunger that she knew even as she felt it would impel her soon to turn and make for that city in the distance.

[☆Catwoman☆]

Jaslyn played for time by slowly raising her hands into the air and placing them behind her head. As she did this, her eyes scanned the row of cops, but they saw more than flesh and blood. The goddess read their very hearts, their innermost desires. Sex, love, vengeance, wealth and power were but a few of the things she read most often in mortals, and these were no different. One desired to leave his wife for the woman he was having an affair with. Another wanted all her financial troubles wiped away and to live in wealthy comfort in an early retirement. The third wanted his little girl to make it through her cancer treatments, and the fourth simply wanted to make it through the night. That one made Jaslyn smirk in amusement. Wise man.

Once, she was capable of granting these wishes with but a thought or wave of her hand. Now, no matter how much she willed it to be, these things would not come. But, she noticed that the man engaged in an affair turned his head in shock, looking at something visible only to himself and the goddess. Jaslyn knew an illusion when she saw one, and this apparition reeked of it. It was a woman, average looking to Jaslyn’s eyes--though, granted, much was and she was perhaps not the best judge.

The cop seemed completely flustered. “Marisol, what the hell are you doing here? Get back!”

The female policeman beside him glanced his direction, then past him. She saw nothing.

“Wright, what’s wrong with you? Who are you talking to?” she snapped and as she tried to keep her eyes trained on Jaslyn, whose head was cocked curiously to the side.

Ah, I see, the goddess concluded silently.

The cops were all on edge, trying to keep their sights on the perpetrator and figure out what was happening to their friend. Jaslyn’s green gaze landed on the woman next. She gasped in confusion as she lost sight of the goddess, her vision blocked by a pyramid of cash that had appeared out of nowhere. She reached out and picked up a stack of bills in wonder, face etched with bewilderment. Of course, to the final policemen standing nearby, it looked like she was grabbing at air. They began to shuffle nervously, eyes flicking from their comrades to Jaslyn, their brains futilely struggling to connect what was happening to the woman who appeared to be simply standing there with her hands behind her head.

“What the hell is going on?” one of them shouted fearfully. It was the cop who wanted little more than to survive the night. He could be tricky.

Jaslyn decided to experiment a bit more. If she could cast illusions, then perhaps they needn’t be reflections of her victims’ desires. Maybe…

The man started shrieking in sheer terror. The final, unaffected cop looked at his partner, eyes wide in frightened confusion as the man started beating at himself for no reason.

What he couldn’t see was the revolting image of thousands of cockroaches swarming over the man’s body. They climbed his legs in swarms, burrowed under his clothing and sought out orifices to use for shelter. He collapsed on the ground, screaming and rolling about in a pitiful attempt to dislodge the insects.

The final cop turned his petrified gaze onto Jaslyn, who had lowered her hands.

“Wh-what did you do?” he stammered, hands shaking so badly that she doubted he’d be able to aim. She calmly strode up to him. The man having an affair was busy trying to fight off the illusion of his lover, who had thrown herself at him in a fit of passion. The female cop could no longer even see the goddess or her comrades; she was in her own little world now, seeing the perfect life that Jaslyn had personalized for her.

The unfortunate man who had been fighting off cockroaches had fallen silent. He was unconscious, his clothes torn and his skin bleeding here and there from where he had clawed himself. The illusion had dispersed upon his blacking out. Jaslyn took note that they couldn’t kill.

She stood but a foot away from the final cop. Her rage spent, she gently took his gun out of his hands and tossed it aside. He simply stared at her in fear and awe. Jaslyn stroked his cheek.

“Your heart is kind and heavy with sorrow,” she remarked, face void of emotion. “Take your friends and be gone. No harm will come to you.”

She turned and began to walk away as the policeman stared after her. Jaslyn stopped and turned. Her eyes, usually cold and uncaring, were softer, betraying her pity.

“I hope that your daughter recovers,” the goddess spoke after a moment of hesitance. “Children do not deserve such a fate.”

She snapped her fingers, and the illusions broke. As the first two cops struggled to determine what had just happened to them, Jaslyn vanished into the darkness, keeping to the shadows as she departed.

[RedKayne]

A falling star landed in the capital city of England. There was a loud explosion from the impact, and chaos erupted in that area. Even from a distant, the gods near London could see the large fiery explosion, and even a few screams echoing throughout the area. There was a deep crater inside of one of London's narrow streets, and a figure covered in flames began to rise.

The flames dissipated, to reveal the Goddess of Destruction, Abbadon.

http://www.wallsave.com/wallpapers/1280x1024/fantasy-worrier-woman/508912/fantasy-worrier-woman-female-warrior-with-fire-sword-free-beautiful-for-508912.jpg

One of Baldramort's higher ranking officers. She often leads the armies of Chaos into war. Even though she served the Prince of Chaos loyally, she always dreamed of besting him in battle and taking his place as Monarch. And then... she would go after the King of Gods herself. Now, her new goal is to go after whoever slayed Suriyel. Her powers of destruction grows with each life she takes.

The flames of her fall have already incinerated her skimpy outfit, revealing her naked full-toned body. She glances down at her ashy body, and chuckles. She hardly needed her armor anyway to battle. She then glances at her right hand, which was holding a decapitated head of a god. Abbadon was beaming with glee, during her fall, she actually managed to kill two of her enemy gods. One of them was a god of Wisdom, some kind of muse. She managed to batter his body enough until she knew he would not be able to survive the hour. Then, she quickly attacked another nearby god. This one was easy prey like the last, and she decapitated the young god from the Faction of Order.

Like the rest of the gods, Abbadon was momentarily surprised that Suriyel was slain. However, she quickly came to and realized that this was the chance she always dreamed of... to become the strongest of them all. She would slay any other gods within her sights, even if it was one of the Monarchs. Most likely, though, the Monarchs were out of the picture, for whoever slain Suriyel most likely caused the disappearances of the Five Monarchs.

A few people in the burning street managed to find enough courage to investigate whatever lied inside of the crater. One of the women approached the edge, and a loud gasp escaped from her lips as she saw the dark figure holding the decapitated head. The poor human saw that the head was that of a young man, his bloodied mouth wide open in an eternal scream of agony.

Abbadon heard the gasp and her head sharply turns up to face the source of noise. She saw the humans at the edge, and her lips curl up into a wicked smile. "Well, this should be fun," she cackles as she drops the head on the ground. Using immense leg strength, she jumps out of the crater and high up in the sky before landing with a loud crash behind the human female that gasped earlier.

The Goddess of Destruction eyed the pitiful creature. It was a woman around her early thirties, and had the unmistakable appearance of giving birth recently. The human's eyes were wide open with fear, and her body was visibly shaking. She wanted to run, but her legs were completely frozen with fright.

"Before I take the throne, human, I will require your life force."

After only a few minutes, the entire street was covered with corpses. Abbadon was a being of destruction that was bathing in the blood of mortals. She would not rest until this entire city was laid waste.

[Scottie]

Lanaei faltered in her step as she watched a new smoke trail crash down into the city before her. The smoke trail should have filled her with hope of others like her nearby, had it not been for the way the trail had smashed into another and plummeted downwards spiraling intertwined. A flame cloud burst through the buildings before her and she stopped. Screams seemed to echo from the city and sirens wailed. Lanaei took a step forward as a vehicle whizzed past her. The red truck screamed and barreled towards the city.

She started to run towards the city, her hair acting as a dress as she sprinted, the pain in her chest seemed to deepen but she put it to the back of her mind. She past some stopped cars and humans, not paying them any attention as she entered the city. The sudden change from green to grey pained Lanaei, though her mind was on the screams and fire that now ravaged parts of the city.

She reared around a corner and ran straight into a pack of people who were fleeing, tears and screams bursting from their group. She fell harshly and frowned at those who trampled past her. She pushed herself off the ground as a large man took her arm to help her up. She smiled at him and noticed his wandering eyes. She scowled at him, her eyes glowing green, he removed his jacket and handed it to her. With a nod she removed her shield and shrugged on the material.

Placed her shield over her left arm, she moved onto the street and towards the screams and sirens. As she moved past another building, the stench of death grew. Her eyes were wide as she came across corpse after corpse, each human killed brutally. Instantly, Lanaei knew the work as that of a member of the Chaos faction.

Holding her shield tight, she ran after the police and fire engines that had screamed past her. She rounded the corner as a car came crashing past her, more screams could be heard and fire and debris was dotted around the street. Keeping her distance, she snuck forward, keeping her body low. She saw a flash of bright red hair and stood involuntary. The Goddess before her was not one to be mixed with, how could she stop this carnage by herself and with her powers weakened.

She wouldn’t be able to attack, her powers over death weren’t their strongest during Summer.’ I could...perhaps...it might work’ she thought quickly as she skipped around the car and sprinted into the center of the street.
She watched as the Goddess destroyed car after car and picked humans up throwing them like rag dolls. The humans screamed or cowered in terror. Pain struck through Lanaei’s very soul, panicking she did the first thing that came into her head.
She dropped to one knee and placed her hand flat on the ground, concentrating on the Goddess before her. The ground seemed to rumble before Abbadon, bursting through the concrete and rubble, a newly created Oak tree grew tall and strong in the blink of an eye. It would not harm the Goddess but it would distract her from the cowering group of humans that were now protecting by the trunk of the tree.

As the screams stopped, Lanaei brought her shield hard down against the concrete, the sound of the metal thudding echoed around the street. She stood knowing Abbadon would have her sights on her, she raised her head and smirked at the Goddess. Knowing full well her presence and her callousness would anger the other Goddess. Lanaei turned suddenly she sprinted for the large park, she could see in the distance. With a Goddess of Balance nearby, hopefully Abbadon would concentrate on killing her first, the time might give other Gods and Goddess a chance to arrive and stop the carnage.

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

Masecha froze when the city suddenly erupted in flames and stared in amazement. A god? Curiously, he bounded forward until he reached the city. His chest started hurting as he felt the hearts of humans stop beating, their lives ending one after the other. A wave of protective anger seared through him. As the God of the Heart, in a way it made him a guard over one of the things vital to life... and yet death was such a common thing. It was bound to happen sooner or later to these people. Why should he care? Did he advocate for their lives or abandon them? Well, that depended slightly on the cause of all this, which he was determined to find. He took refuge in the ruins a recently destroyed building, staying hidden from her eyes, seeing that the cause was a she. He didn't get near and he knew how to stay hidden so remaining unseen was not a difficult factor. What was difficult was getting to her. He wasn't a fighting god nor even really a protection god, though that was one of his roles. He was a tester. He preferred negotiations over fighting any day, mostly because he saw fighting as a waste of precious time and often it was over the smallest and stupidest of things. The first thing he had to do was make contact.

He moved to another building, still staying out of line of vision an hearing. He knew who it was by now. The goddess of destruction, Abbadon. He didn't trust people of her likes, seeing that they were always betraying someone or under constant need to rebel. He wasn't afraid of her. He'd traveled in and out of her domain as he had the others seeing that it was the only way he could do his part in the universe. He studied her movements for a moment when another came by, this one being Lanaei. Another of his brethren under Balance as he once had been. He smiled at the sight of her, but felt a will of protection in her heart. He frowned right then. Cold she hold up against the goddess of destruction? Perhaps. He decided to wait. Abbadon's attention was on the girl and her heart was set on, surprise, destruction. There didn't seem to be any way to pull her off of that path. Gods and goddesses like her were so shallow, always letting themselves get corrupted by something they were supposed to be in control of!

He kept his place. He carefully put a hand of protection on the heart of the goddess from the the faction of Balance, making sure there was no doubt or fear plaguing her cause and strengthening her courage as well as her awareness of how high her head might get. If she didn't like this feeling, she could easily knock it away. Then he focused on the heart of the destruction goddess.
"You... what is it that you wish to achieve?" his words were not heard, rather, it was more like they felt. He was messing with the goal that was locked inside of her, this being one of the reasons why he was always able to pass through the factions without being seen. They gave no indication of where he was or even that they were from some outside force. It was always the job of the victim to figure that out.

[TheDoctor]

Vantas's head snapped up at the sound of the metal whirlybird, his eyebrow raised. Ah. It seems that they received my message. The klaxons reverberated through the trees and out to the icy tundra behind him, and even Vantas's ears found them quite horrid to listen to. Too bad that this was not the proper response. With a humph, he cracked his neck and reached into the Void.

As soon as the helicopter had locked its spotlight upon him with the flashing lights of the ground-restricted law approaching from a distance, Vantas became surrounded in walls of darkness. The embodiment of nothingness was a sphere with a radius of about seven feet, and it flowed like water at Vantas's command, shifting and rolling like a tide around him and shielding him from the light of the chopper. The darkness reflected nothing, revealing no texture or glimmer like stone or ice would, and yet it continued to writhe and contort with grace.

And then, with absolutely no warning, the sphere of darkness shot off at incredible speeds, dodging between trees with practiced agility. The helicopter attempted to pursue it, but its light could not track it fast enough through the forest. The automobiles of the police also attempted to follow, but their vehicles were too slow for the great mass of black. For Vantas had a purpose, and darkness could never be halted.

Within the sphere, Vantas rested on one knee, his darkened eyes spilling black mists. I cannot continue to be burdened with these automatons. I have a conquest that needs to begin and a throne to destroy. His gaze, which pierced through the veil of darkness around him, passed tree upon tree until he finally emerged in a clearing that lead to a city bathed in snow. Vantas accelerated the sphere until it sped along the paved road leading into the city, knocking away other automobiles upon the road with little regard.

Minutes later, the sphere of darkness turned the corner and began to speed through the city, Vantas's eyes within the walls staring intently forwards. I need to find the other gods. Someone must know of how I can find the throne, and I will wring that information out of them by any means. As he accelerated, however, he noticed great commotion coming from the block opposite of him (not that he wasn't causing great commotion himself, though). There's...another deity. I'm sure of it. Spinning the sphere until it came to a stop, he turned and accelerated towards the other block.

The streets were full of fire, rubble, and fallen soldiers. And yet amongst the turmoil, Vantas noticed a peculiar figure with white hair and oddly matching white coat and trousers. Iphos. Gushion. Imagine that. The sphere sped quickly towards the turmoil until it came to a halt ten feet away from the white deity, and the walls of darkness unwound to reveal Vantas's kneeling form. The darkness seeping from his eyes retracted to leave his usual golden irises, and he gracefully came to his feet, brushing off his shoulders and straightening his black jacket.

"I can see that you've been basking in our new predicament as well, Gushion." Vantas spread his arms to gesture at the wrecked street and the fallen bodies, a smug grin upon his face. "I'm glad to see that you're having as much fun as I."

[RedKayne]

Zypher arrived at the border of the town square to see the group of black and white empty vehicles together. He kept to the shadows of an alley as he watched one of the police officers carrying his unconscious partner back into the vehicle. The other two law enforcement officers looked pretty shaken, and their wary eyes were searching all around the area.

"That is correct, two are dead. One needs medical attention. We need backup," one of the police officers spoke into his radio. Even from the distance, Zypher was able to hear every word clearly. It seemed that whichever entity landed has caused some mayhem, even killing a few of the innocent humans.

"Darn it," Zypher mutters quietly. He needed to find this entity right away. Fortunately, it didn't seem that difficult at the moment. Each entity from the heavens above could sense one another when near each other. It would help distinguishing themselves from the humans now that they have all fallen. In this case for Zypher, there was a thick scent hidden amongst the shadows. A scent that was very similar to aroma of the lovely trees of Averas.

Zypher turned around and walked down the alley, the scent thickening with each step. He stops himself at a dead end, before turning around and speaking up. "I know you are there, reveal yourself!" he called out.

Abbadon cackled as she snapped the neck of another pitiful human. She felt its life essence absorbing into her body, giving her more power. She threw the fresh corpse to the concrete, before turning around to face another group of cowering humans. She smiles wickedly at them as she takes an aggressive step towards them. Suddenly, the ground before her began to crack. A frown comes across her face, and her eyes widened slightly as a large tree burst from the ground before her and separated the goddess from the humans.

That was then she noticed the smell... it was the gagging aroma of lively trees from the blasted Averas realm. She growls, she didn't notice that another entity was nearby due to the thick stench of blood and smoke all over the area. A loud clank gathered her attention, and she turns around to face a young goddess, who was practically half-naked by wearing only a strange masculine top.

Abbadon smiled evilly again. Many of the entities of the Balance faction barely knew how to fight. This young Goddess of Seasons was basically a chew toy for the Goddess of Destruction. "Well, look what we have here," she giggles as she takes a few steps towards the girl. She raises her right hand and a bright darklight forms upon it, and from the darklight a long black sword (http://static1.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20130401115009/narutofanon/images/b/be/Bakuhatsu_buredo.jpg)was summoned. She points the blade towards Lanaei, "I suggest you don't blink," she warns.

An uncomfortable feeling then washed over her. She was hesitating to attack, What is this? She questioned herself. What am I trying to accomplish? Her hand tightens around her blade, I'm trying to become the strongest out there, she growled to herself. To become the ultimate lord of all... no other beings shall stand in my way! Anger fueled her, and in a few quick seconds, the Goddess of Destruction was standing right behind Lanaei.

With each life force she takes, Abbadon's speeding prowess increases. Before the fall, Abbadon was basically an invincible warrior in the battlefield of gods. Running through her enemies before they could even blink, and slaughter entire armies in a matter of seconds. She often found herself allying with the Goddess of War, Jag. The two would often work together to decimate all of the realms. Every once in a while, they would go at each other's throats. Jag's physical invincibility proved troublesome, but Abbadon's speed allowed her to dodge practically all of Jag's attacks, leaving the two of them in an eternal stalemate over power.

"Die," Abbadon quickly said before raising her blade and slashing it down towards Lanaei.

The Russian General banged his desk hard with his fist, violently shaking his belongings. He sighs in frustration, he just received multiple reports of powerful beings wrecking havoc all across his beloved country. There were particularly three beings that caught his attention by slaughtering multiple citizens and soldiers.

There was a hurried knock on his door, and a soldier rushed in. "Sir," he quickly saluted "One of them is on the phone, he wishes to speak to you. He's on the line right now."

The General brushes him away and orders the soldier to leave. The door closes behind the exiting soldier, and the General picks up the phone on his desk. "What is it?" he growls.

"Good afternoon, general," the voice behind the line began to speak. Even though the person was speaking in fluent Russian, he had an unmistakable American accent. "I'm sure you are quite aware by now, but the gods have fallen."

[☆Catwoman☆]

Jaslyn doubled back after realizing the alley she had chosen ended in a solid wall. This human town was a maze to the goddess, and it irked her. Then Jaslyn stopped, feeling the presence of a nearby god. She was cloaked by the shadows and thus remained unseen when a white-haired young man came into view at the mouth of the alley. He glared into the darkness, seeking her. She watched him with calm curiosity.

“I know you are there! Reveal yourself!” he demanded, looking stoic and unafraid. He smelled of Order.

“There was a time when no man, not even a god, would dare speak to me the way you just did,” Jaslyn responded in the musical language of the heavens. Stepping out of the shadow, the goddess revealed herself to the stranger. She did not recognize him, which was no surprise. She cocked her head and studied him passively.

“But you are young, and my time has long since passed,” she continued, looking into the starry sky longingly. Then her voice became void of emotion. “Thus I will forgive your insolence.”

Jaslyn stepped closer, walking slowly around Zypher, as a predator circles its prey. “Your face is unfamiliar to me. But your heart is as easy to read as a mortal’s.”

Luthious appeared before Zypher’s eyes, smiling at him proudly. He looked stunningly real, clothed in his magnificent armor with his dual swords strapped across his back. He held out his hand to Zypher, an invitation to his adopted son, but if the younger god reached out to touch it, the illusion would disperse like mist and be lost to the night.

Jaslyn watched the blue-eyed god mildly, gauging his reaction.

“You are a child of Order,” she continued, standing to the side. “And what you most desire is to find Luthious and the other Monarchs if you can, and unveil the murderer of the King.”

“Now how on earth--“ she smiled ever so slightly at the pun, “--are you planning to do that, I wonder?”

[Derpnaster]

Pain... pain and nothingness.. these two feelings permeated every fiber of the being of the kings youngest daughter.. yet there was also something else.. Peace. A very brief moment of bliss before her body was hurled down upon the planet earth. Her body shrouded by the heat energy radiating off of her as she shot through the atmosphere of the planet. Her speed was rapidly decreasing but it would not spare her the impact. Nor would it soften the blow. But still it came. It came hard. But not as fast as one would think. For the descent took ten minutes even at the screaming velocity with which the goddess of inner peace fell. Nor would it spare her the location of her landing.

so this is it then.. my life will end now... the goddess of inner Peace.. Will be no more nirvana thought to herself just as she slammed into the ground near another being the force of her impact throwing up smoke and sending out a concussive wave of energy all around and for just a brief moment hiding the body of Nirvana.

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

Masecha glared in annoyance as Abbadon continued her attack on Lanaei. It was to be expected, but any closer and he would have to run in and attack himself and an all out assault on such a goddess was not his style. He ran closer, being sure, still, to stay hidden from sight from the goddess of destruction.
"The strongest? And yet you falter at the smallest question of your own goal? No other being will stand in your way? What of yourself? Why did you hesitate for a moment? Do you doubt your own skills? Is that why you are killing others and stealing their strength instead of using your own?"

He kept a careful eye on her movements as well as where her attention was pointed. She was still not aware of his presence. He felt her anger and his own was rising as well with each heart that stopped beating in the area as their strength was drained from them, stolen by the attractive beast that smelled of death. He was their caretaker, and she was not making his job any easier. Whether mortal or immortal, he was a god nonetheless, and without his cause, he was nothing. His irritation only increased when she was directly behind Lanaei and ready to end her life with the swing of the sword. If he could just attack without revealing himself! He was still in his child form at the moment. He snaked his way through the carnage to a closer point, picked up a broken piece of cement about the size of a baseball and flung it at the goddess' head from behind a charred wall while asking her, "And what of the other gods and goddesses? What part of you are trying to strengthen? Will you use only your physical strength to bring the kingdom to its knees? And once you rise, who will you rule over once you've slain your brethren? Will you be able to hold back your own power long enough to rule over the world and Heavens while everything is still held in one piece?"

He ran from his position, unsure of how well this ruse would work, still trying to keep her busy with questions to somewhat distort her senses and also save Lanaei. He made sure to stay in the same general area, close enough to break anything up if he had to, but still hidden from her view, however, if she was going to get anywhere near her intended goal, at least finding his general area would be within her general capabilities. He wondered for a moment, if she even saw him, would she recognize him as a fellow god after his long reign in wandering solitude?

[Scottie]

Lanaei felt the Goddess appear behind her quickly, Lanaei hadn’t calculated the speed that Abbadon would have. She gulped, she was shaking softly, she knew her time had come. Suddenly warmth filled her, it was like she was being given the hope of all that surrounded her, they wished for her to succeed, or to at least stop the rampage.
Lanaei took a deep breath and gripped her shield, as Abbadon growled words at her , she raised her shield above her head, hoping to block the blow. The metal was heavy on her arms and if the sword made contact then pain would burn through her arms.
There was a crash to her left. A wave of energy flew over the two goddesses. Lanaei used this to her advantage and lunged away from Abbadon, she could sense at least two other beings here. A piece of cement was thrown and Lanaei grinned at those around her helping. She pulled herself to her feet and ran towards the line of cars. There was little that the beings around her could do, she was firmly in the sights of Abbadon.
She turned when she reached the cars and dropped her shield, the death of the city was making her anger soar. She stared down the Goddess before her, thinking quickly she waved her hands before her.

The ground rumbled and broke in large pieces, the immortal trees of the Averas realm burst through. The trees were a deep green all over, they glowed and the smell was sweet and would be overpowering to all those not of the balance realm. The branches would interlink and would become one unit. The creation of such trees would greatly drain Lanaie, though the trees themselves could do much worse to Abbadon. They seemed to be placed around her in a cage, the trees were resistant to much but not all of the powers that the Gods and Goddesses hold.

She let the trees take her over and vines dropped from the branches, they snaked their way along to Abbadon, trying to latch on to the Goddess in any way possible. Lanaei titled her head slightly, with the fall they were all Mortal and if the trees latched on to Abbadon for long, the truth over their mortality would be seen.

[enaz]

Iphos looked up as he heard someone addressing him. He had just finished emptying all the rounds from the soldiers guns, and was quite annoyed with how long it took. As he spotted the man at first all he saw was a shadow since he was currently surrounded by flames however after waving his arm and making them extinguish Iphos saw Vantas. It had to have been over ten thousand years since they last talked but after Vantas' stunt earlier Iphos was looking for some pay back.

Kicking the wreckage from one of the helicopters it flew past Vantas at a extreme speed and Iphos bared his teeth. "You think this is fun!? You think I enjoy killing the ones I helped bring to this point!? No I don't and you come here and kill them as if they're nothing but insects! Only I can do that to my own experiments!" Iphos screamed as he disapeared from Vantas' vision and appeared behind him. Realing his fist back Iphos pushed it foward and used vectors to effect the air pressure. VAntas felt aextreme weight hit him as he went flying towards a set of skyscrapers like he was a bullet fying through paper. HE would then crash into the side of the same mountain Jag was walking down.

[TheDoctor]

Ah, yes. That is one particular aspect I did not miss about Gushion.

As Iphos vanished, Vantas felt his lingering presence in through the Void. His eyes snapped from gold to black as the God of Time appeared behind him, and he turned his hips to face the white deity with his arms crossed in an X across his chest just as the punch was delivered. Before the air pressure propelled him, darkness swelled around Vantas's form in a tight sphere, shielding him from the blow.

And then he was flying near the speed of sound.

Vantas grit his teeth with his arms still crossed as the shield of darkness plowed through the buildings, but still he continued to fly. Yet as he sped through the air, those teeth were grit in an almost maniacal smile. Finally, we can have some fun! Let us hope that Gushion will not disappoint me in this ordeal!

When he plowed into the mountainside, releasing another plume of snow, Vantas finally released the shield and uncrossed his arms, his eyes returning to normal. With a slight groan, he pushed himself to his feet and dusted off his coat. "Damn, that is quite a temper." As he stretched his neck, feeling the disgustingly human joints pop, he released a sigh. "And over a few petty humans, too. How quick he is to jump to--"

As his neck stretched to the other side, Vantas noticed a massive toned nude figure standing a mere thirty feet away from him. He immediately stopped, locked his eyes on the figure curiously, and assumed his head to the normal position slowly. Well, I'll be damned. If it isn't the Goddess of War herself

"Jag. What a pleasant surprise." Vantas nodded to her respectfully. "Hardly surprising that you survived the fall. Enjoying yourself?"

[Vælling]

Hey, what the fuck?

Okay, Jag really had no right to pretend things could actually get much more fucking bizarre. She was the deity of war and violence, standing in front of the burning wreckage of a helicopter in the middle of some snowy-as-fuck mountain range, surrounded by brutally dismembered humans and buck naked to boot except for the slick sheen of cruor that adorned the tawny, scarred canvas of her dusky skin. I mean, as weird situations went, this was... well, maybe in the top thousand or so that she'd ever found herself in? Okay, maybe that was being charitable.

Wait, shit, the fuck am I even talking about?

Point was, she hadn't figured shit coulda gotten much more baffling, right up until, whoop-de-fuckin'-doo, shit got much more baffling. Namely, Jag had only just made up her mind to head for the city not far from the base of the mountains-- figuring on massacring a couple hundred thousand humans, since she estimated that might suffice in nourishing the ravening for at least an hour or two-- when out of absolutely buttfuck nowhere, the god of the void came hurtling through the goddamn sky like a bullet encased in a sphere composed of the essence of nothingness, surged right past Jag (who had been just about ready to bat the incoming object right back to wherever it had come from, on impulse), and plowed into the mountainside, sending snow cascading all about.

Jag turned immediately to face the newcomer, whatever it was-- maybe some newfangled weapon the humans had gotten their hands on? They were all about killing each other from thousands of kilometres away like the wretched, cowardly cretins they were, after all. Hell, figured-- even with that kinda range, they still couldn't aim worth a shit.

At least, that was how she was thinkin' on it initially. Then, when a figure crawled back up from beneath the layers of snow the black sphere had bulldozed into, grumbling and muttering, she realised just how wrong she'd been-- just how blissfully wrong.

"Jag, what a pleasant surprise," Vantas, deity of 'the void' (Jag actually didn't have fuck all idea what exactly the void was-- some darkness shit or whatever) remarked, as though commenting in passing upon nothing much more consequential or riveting than the weather. "Hardly surprising that you survived the fall. Enjoying yourself?"

Kill the motherfucker. Yeah, yeah, that's exactly what I should do-- murder it. That would be good. So good. I need that. Need a good fight-- no, fuck off. Goddammit. Stick that good fight right up your ass-- right now what I need is information, and the only viable source of it available to me at this point just fell straight into my lap. Yes, but think about it, think about it-- could any of those witless fucking humans down in that shitstain of a city really offer me any entertainment? Could they really feed me, cull me of that agonising hunger? No, they couldn't, they never could. It wouldn't mean anything. I've gotta fight this one-- I've gotta kill it. This one could be fun-- could satisfy. Satisfy? Are you fucking kidding me? I spent aeons immeasurable fighting and killing and it never really went away. Killing Vantas wouldn't do shit. It'd take the edge off, wouldn't it? What more do I need? I need information, dammit, that's what I fucking need. Need it so bad I'd pass up this shining opportunity to vent it all? The confusion, the rage, the hunger, all of it? Vantas is an outlet right now. A means of dispelling all this burgeoning fury. I should kill him just for that, then-- not even to satiate my ravening. Ugh, you mindless fucking slave! Peon, to my own violent fucking urges! I'm not going to kill Vantas. I'm not. I will in the end-- I always do. No, fucking-- I won't. I resolve that I won't. I need to get a grip on what the fuck's gone on-- I sure as fuck don't need to get a grip on his still beating heart or some shit. Okay, just thinking about that is temping me. I'm gonna shut the fuck up now.

Five seconds of deliberation in which Jag alternatively ground her teeth and clenched her fists in silent uncertainty before at last, as if stirring from a trance, her lips pulled back into a toothy scowl. "Other gods fell," she growled-- a mere statement of evident fact rather than any sort of question, unlike its direct follower. "What the fuck happened? Why am I-- and presumably other deities-- suddenly dicking around in the realm of the goddamn cockroaches?"

[RedKayne]

Zypher watches as the goddess revealed herself from the shadows. He raises his eyebrows in surprise, he didn't quite expected to see such a dangerous beauty step forward. He watches her with wary eyes, and she spoke as if she held herself in a high regard. She did seem to have a few more thousand years of experience based on her aura, but she did not have the timeless essence such as the elder gods.

As she circled around him, something marvelous happened before him. Luthious, the Noble of Order, stood in front of Markus. He was standing within a brilliant light, offering his hand in reassurance to Zypher. It seemed so real, but something seemed off. His presence... it didn't have the same holy feeling... there wasn't the euphoria of standing before the Noble. Perhaps it was the effect of the Monarch becoming a fallen god, but Zypher had his doubts about.

He hesitantly reaches out his hand, to truly see if the thing before him was real. His suspicions were correct, as the image of Luthious dissipated at his merest touch. Zypher furrows his eyebrows in annoyance, before glancing back at the goddess.

"To be honest, I'm not exactly too sure," Zypher said quietly. "But I'm determined to find one of the Monarchs. If we have fallen, so they must have also," he answered. He preferably wanted to find Selrina, Harku, or Luthious. If he ever came across Malphas or Baldramort, surely that would be a death sentence for him. "If I find one of them, they most likely know who the perpetrator is, and then we can bring that criminal... that traitor... into justice."

Abbadon cackles as Lanaei attempted to block her blade with a simple shield, the poor young goddess didn't have a chance against Abbadon's might. Suddenly, there was a thickness in the air, and something exploded behind Abbadon. She yelps out in surprise and takes a step back before turning around sharply to face another crater in the middle of the street.

Her eyes glared at the smoking crater, "Another one?" she sighs in annoyance. It seemed like there was another entity the Goddess of Destruction had to take care of within the hour. She turned around to notice that Lanaei has escaped from her. She growled in exasperation and was prepared to charge at her and stab the girl in the gut, but before she could, another wave of emotions washed over her.

What... what is going on? She paused in her steps, hesitating once more. Why are there so many questions to gaining power? I want to take the throne, but who will I rule over? She clenches her fists in anger, Who bloody cares, I am determined to become the strongest. Her peripheral vision caught the sight of a flying cement. She sliced it in half before glaring out towards the direction of a charred wall. These thoughts... these emotions... these are not my own. Someone is messing with my head. "Come out, coward," Abbadon shouts over. "I can smell your filthy aura. Come out here and face me!"

As she was issuing her challenge, the ground around her began to rumble violent. Then, several trees of the Averas realm erupted and surrounded the Goddess of Destruction. Her glaring eyes searched all around, trying to find an escape point, but there was none. The stench of the tree began to nauseate Abbadon, she had to find a way to get rid of these trees. She screams out in frustration as she charges at one of the trees, and stabbing it with her blade. It barely left a nick on it. "This is absolutely pathetic," she roars out to the sky. "You think these trees will bind me? Think again!"

Anger began to boil inside of Abbadon's Aether, she threw her blade to the ground. It was useless to her at the moment. However, a wicked grin came across Abbadon's face. She began sprinting at high-speed in a circle, running faster and faster. Soon, a vortex of destructive wind began to form and quickly arise in the air. Abbadon cackles maniacally as she continues creating the vortex and its sharp gales began to tear apart the trees around her. Soon, a small tornado formed, uprooting all of the trees and tossing them all over the city. There were several loud crashes but Abbadon finally halted her steps. When she finally stopped running, the harsh winds began to dissipate until they finally disappeared.

Abbadon cackles even louder as she faces the exhausted Lanaei, "Your pitiful tricks will never stop me," she says as she bends over to pick up her blade once more. "Now, prepare to die!"

[Derpnaster]

where... where am I? What's going on.. father.. he's... dead.. but he can't die... can he?... It's ok.nirvana. there's nothing you could have done. Right now you just need to keep calm yes that's it just focus on breathing don't let the winds outside blow you away..
Nirvana didn't quite move yet not until the winds died down then she stood and looked around.
"Looks like someone has been angry here... but who? I know their near.. And they must be mad.. they just need to calm down and think a little. Maybe they will realize that anger is not always the best way to solve things."
Nirvana said as she unknowingly used her calming influence again

Still using her influence unknowingly Nirvana began climbing out of the crater she made only to find a very angry goddess and a lot of destruction.
"Now now what is this? Is someone acting like a little child when she doesn't get her warm milk? Shane on you.!"
She scolded then turned around apparently not caring that she was wearing barely anything since most of it burned up once she noticed this she hid in an alley and tried not to be seen as it was quite embarrassing

[☆Catwoman☆]

Jaslyn cocked her head at Zypher as she listened to him speak, weighing her options. She was not a fickle goddess, not traitorous or disloyal. If she chose to help this young god, she would be in it for the long haul. Whatever her temper, whatever her volatility, Jaslyn understood the value of trust, and though she did not bestow hers upon others very often nor rely on it when it was given to her, if the goddess offered to aid the son of Order, she would become an unshakable and fiercely loyal ally to him.

Jaslyn held honor in high regard. She may not be friendly with many immortals of Order or Wisdom, but she respected most of them simply for what they stood for, even if she disagreed with their views every once and a while.

And Zypher emanated honor and nobility with every breath. She was unlikely to find a more trustworthy ally in this mortal realm.

Jaslyn did not love or adore Selrina, but she admired the goddess. She did not believe the odds of finding any of the monarchs were in their favor, but it was still at least a step in the right direction. Zypher was right; if anyone would have an idea of what happened and how to rectify it, it was them. And if she was honest with herself, the mistress of indulgences did want to find the King’s murderer and tear him limb from limb. His death had left a bit of a hole in her heart. The goddess did not cherish many people, mortal or otherwise, but the ones she did were precious to her.

Suriyel had been one of them. As she had fallen, Jaslyn had come to terms with her grief over his demise; now she was just angry. Zypher wanted justice for the deed. Jaslyn preferred to call it vengeance.

“Very well,” the goddess said after a moment of silence had passed. She stepped closer to him, less than an arm’s breadth away, a small smile on her lips. “I will aid you in this venture, foolhardy as it may be. Though an alliance may be easier if we know one another a bit better.”

She held out a slender hand to the god. “My name is Jaslyn, once the Goddess of Indulgence, wish-granting.” Her face soured. “Now reduced to a mortal only capable of illusions.”

[TheDoctor]

Vantas noted the body language of Jag, taking in the significant tension laced into her words and rattling her enormous figure. He recalled the goddess's previous state of existence as a deity of pure warfare, an entity feared by many of the immortals. She's obviously unsatisfied. Mortality does take a serious toll upon the one who thrives in death and destruction. Vantas suddenly imagined himself consumed by an explosive inferno of Jag's embodied inner frustration, and he really wouldn't have been surprised if that fantasy had become a reality. Unsatisfied is a very, very light word for such.

Turning to face the city now somewhat distant from him and tucking his hands into his pockets casually, Vantas delivered a shrug of regret. "I'm sure you know as well as I that Suriyel is now dead. Now, we're all disgustingly human." He spat into the snow with disdain to emphasize his adjective. "Almost seems to me like a bit of a security measure from our beloved fallen king. Sends us all down to Earth to make sure only the most worthy god receives the throne."

The God of the Void leaned down and scooped a handful of snow, clenching it between his fingers idly. "I suppose that the only surefire way to find the best of us fallen celestials is to let us kill each other until there is only one left. At least, that's what it looks like to this humble human." He rolled his eyes at the last word, displaying his obvious lack of affection towards his current embodiment.

"Say, Jag..." Vantas squeezed the last of the snow in his fist into water as he turned his head towards the giant, a sly grin emerging upon his face. "You look like you could kill something. Gushion, our wonderful Iphos, is loitering in that city right over there." He nodded towards the city with a tilt of his head. "He has quite a temper. I'm sure he could provide us with some entertainment in this dull purgatory."

With a subtle blink, Vantas's eyes were consumed by darkness with black mists seeping from them, and his fist accumulated an inky violet aura. "What say we have a bit of fun?"

[Vælling]

So to clarify-- we're here because Suriyel, flaming cunt that he was, decided he needed some sorta 'fail safe' to keep random asshats from seizing on a throne I actually don't care at all about, and he furthermore decided the best way to go about that was to unleash the entirety of the pantheon, including deities of destruction, rage, and warfare, upon the mortal world.

Fuckin' typical, really.

But hey-- determining the worthy successor to the throne by means of a massive battle royale amongst the deities? Jag could definitely get behind that. Shit, she'd spent half her life trying to provoke a war of such proportions anyway-- turned out all she'd actually needed to do to accomplish that goal was shank old Suriyel in the face. Sure, the whole 'turning mortal and having to deal with the resurfaced ravening' gig was none too pleasing, but... well, no two ways about it: if there was anything that could sate that ceaseless hunger for violence, it was an all-out brawl amongst the gods. And if I win, I get to reign sovereign amongst the deities? She had never been much one to desire titles and thrones, but it had a ring to it, eh?-- Jag, King of Deities. Even someone so inclined to deliberately fixate on the worst aspects of a situation as herself had to admit... in light of this, the whole affair wasn't quite so farcical as she had initially figured it to be.

And Ipos Gushion-- Jag hated that fucking piece of shit time warper. Unfortunately, all the might and invulnerability in the world ain't much good against somebody who can just retort with 'nope, I'm just gonna turn back time to before you tried to kill me', so all her frenzied attempts at murder had been foiled again and again, until at last the infuriated war god had decided 'the fuck with this shit' and moved onto greener pastures (which were swiftly dyed sanguine red once she did). But if her own might had been so diluted by the transition to mortality, then surely Ipos Gushion's had been as well-- and hell, if she was gonna be murdering her way through the rest of the gods and taking the throne from the cold dead hands of the fallen king...

Might as well start with that fucker.

And why not with Vantas? They'd crush Gushion, and then, presumably, Jag would crush him in turn before he attempted to do the same to her. Business as usual, really.

The callous war deity turned wordlessly from Vantas, and began making for the city in question, where sweet, delightful violence lay waiting. But then, it seemed henceforth, Jag would be in no dearth of sweet, delightful violence.

[enaz]

Iphos watched as Vantas flew off like a missle that had recently been fired, and actually enjoyed the sight of his fellow god crashing through multiple buildings and the mountain. "Such a waste of time." Iphos mumbled as he started walking back through the city. Walking into a nearby store he found s few boxes of screws and nails that he then pocketed. Everything was different now, he wasn't one of the gods at the top of the foodchain anymore. At one point in time he would've been able to massacre some of the other gods with no effort. Without controlling time he was at quite a disadvantage. At least he had retained some of his powers over space. He had to redefine his whole fighting method to fit it.

All of a sudden Iphos looked up as a loud explosion rang out and looking outside he could see flames rising within the city. From the shape of the hole that had been punctured in the building Iphos concluded yet another god had fell. This is ridiculous, what was Suriyel thinking? HE really put all of my test subjects in jepordy because he was to scared for someone to take his thrown? He's lucky he's already dead or else I would've been the one doing the kiling. The streets had cleared of all pedestrians while Iphos had fought the military so he had no real need to worry.

Feeling a strange tingle on the back of his neck he turned in time to see a black orb come into view and stop a few feet away from him. As it opened up and revealed Ventas, Iphos saw a god he hadn't seen in quite awhile. "Hello Jag. Always Nice to see you, shame we couldn't part ways on a much better note." Iphos said and spreading his arms as if to offer a hug to the god. "Let us enjoy our faithful reunion."

[Scarecrow]

Bezimuye fell. Like with most of his life he wasn't sure how he had arrived here so like with much of his life he went from where he was, and he was falling. He appeared to be heading towards a city, a very tall building to be precise. A skyscraper, right? That was what it was called and he was sure of it. He had seen many things in this world but skyscrapers were his favorite. People vainly tried to reach the domain of the gods. It was laughable.
Wait, why?
Oh of course, he was a mortal now. He didn't know why or how, but something in the back of his mind itched in a way that said the king was dead. If that was possible to itch like that. He wondered if he could still completely control the senses of others now, that was always fun. His musings came to an abrupt end however when like a shooting star he shot the building and blacked out.

Scarecrow woke. "Wakey wakey world!" Laughing he stood up noticing he was naked. Apparently when that oaf fell he burned of all of his clothes. A shame really they were so disturbingly disgusting Scarecrow had been looking forward to burning them himself. Still laughing, always laughing, laughter filled his ears. But someone saw, someone wasn't burnt dead. It was time. Looking at the person he gathered all the focus he could muster. It was a woman about to scream. Taking over the sensation of touch he made it feel as though there was a gag in her mouth.
She screamed.
Frustrated that his powers had diminished such in the form of a mortal he moved to sight and turned his head to the side. With the turning of his head the world she saw turned as well and with another scream she fell on her side. Scarecrow laughed again. The mortal looked so silly!
He was a mortal though, so he guessed he shouldn't use mortal so rudely. How had that happened anyway? Stupid felt bad then stupid fell then Scarecrow was human. The other human was struggling to stand up but kept slipping over and Scarecrow realized his head was cocked and so her world was tilted as well. That was funny. Quickly he turned his head to the other side and watched her fall on her face.
He was bored of her now.
Walking towards her he tried to think of more ways to have fun, but why think? Thinking was for Stupid.
Stupid stupid stupid thoughts.

Hair torn, blood splattered.
The woman thinks no longer,
Neither did he, Scarecrow.

Bezimuye gasped in horror. A woman lay mutilated at his feet. It was butchery, and it was his. Blood coated his hands, his face, and clothed his naked body. After throwing up several times he went in search of a bathroom to get cleaned up in, and oddly there was no one else around. But there was a fire upstairs so if anyone had been here they probably evacuated.
There was a fire. And he was human. He didn't want to test the limits of mortality so forgetting the bathroom he hurried to find a way out. Passing a window he noticed a couple people standing in the streets he recognized them vaguely. Perhaps fellow godless gods. He was tempted to go speak with them to see what they knew but his vision started blacking out at the thought of it. So for now he went down through the skyscraper, looking for an exit.
After many stairs, so many many stairs. He found the exit.

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

Masecha grinned when his questions were answered and his questions were pushed back on him. Her voice sounded out and she yelled for him to face her. "A coward? Me?" He changed position again, seeing her preoccupied with Lanaei once again. "Why not just continue as we are? I, unlike you, am not drunken with the undying need for violence."

It was entertaining to him, almost, watching her go from Lanaei to him and back again and still not get so much as a scratch. He had managed to annoy her a little, but she had him figured out now. He'd asked too much the last time. That was his mistake. Still, he found her awful cocky even for a Goddess. It was bothering him slightly. Was she not aware of her current situation? Did she not take the time to analyze or had she gone straight to 'attack mode'? It was interesting. How many other gods and goddesses had fallen to the same desire to become the strongest? How many others had gone crazy by the need to get home even? How many others were on a killing spree? Lanaei did not seem so. Were they all becoming this way?

He stayed back, "Tell me, how do you plan to take the king's place when you're stuck here on the mortal plane? Do you know how to get back? Do you know how to get out of that body even?"

[Scottie]

Lanaie felt each breath wreck through her body, she watched as her trees bent towards the Goddess trapped within them. She stood and rested her shield on the ground trying to keep herself upright. She felt everytime the Goddess struck at the trees and she frowned at her. Suddenly the wind picked up her hair, it seemed to be getting faster and faster within the trees.
Her eyes grew wide and she took a step backwards, the roots were torn painfully from the ground and a small tornado threw them away, the crashes of glass and car alarms, indicated that they were causing more destruction in the city.

The tornado subsided and the Goddess stood there free from her cage. Lanaei panted and felt her chest burn with each breath. She stumbled back, gripping her shield, her knuckles turning white. She saw another goddess run from her landing place and could sense another god near her. She kept walking back, her eyes were fixed on Abbadon before her.
The goddess cackled at her and moved closer to her, she felt her breath catching in her throat. She scanned the surrounding cars looking for the other god and moved back , her foot catching on the kerb. She fell landing harshly on the ground, her shield covering her body as she continued to shuffle back. The Goddess above her loomed with her blade, she hide her head behind the shield and braced herself for the impact.

[AmberRose]

In Eden, it was beautiful. There was a light breeze rustling through green leaves, animals of all kinds either frolicking happily or else lazing in the warmth, orchids and roses and many other flowers in every colour imaginable were in full bloom. Arianwen of Balance was playing. For a Goddess, she was relatively young and still held onto her childishness. She was the Goddess of Air and Wind. As she stood in a pasture in Eden, where she had been raised, she raised her arms and turned in slow circles, palms open. The breeze gathered causing leaves to dance around the young goddess. Arianwen laughed, the sound of her joy carrying on the wind as she began to move faster, the breeze became a stronger wind as the pace of her movements increased. Arianwen's waist length, silver hair flew around her. Her clothes were made of a cloth woven from air itself and her eyes were the palest blue. She wore amulets around her neck and a bracelet on her wrist that enhanced her powers for her youth gave her poor control without them. Arianwen threw her arms downwards and then brought them back upwards towards the Highest Heavens. The wind that had been gathering around her, collected under her feet and lifted her high into the air. It was then that a devastating sadness descended upon the young goddess. She cried out in mid air as her power broke with the weight of pain that grasped her soul as she realised - though she did not know how - that Suriyel, the King, was dead.
As she came closer to the ground of Eden, a wave of panic came over her as the earth seemed to dissolve before her eyes. What was happening? Past, Eden she fell at such speed that she could not even scream. She closed her eyes as light seemed to emanate from her and envelope her. Was it the heat that came from her as she fell or was it something more... The gnawing pain that clawed at her, which had started in the moment she realised the King had fallen, had become something more personal. It was as if a part of herself was being stripped away with every metre, she sensed her wind-sewn clothes fall from her skin, the inside of her felt raw as her immortality was stripped from her and then she was only metres above the ground. In a moment of panic, she threw her hands, which had been immobilised by her sides, towards the Earth hoping to cause a wind to break her fall and to an extent, it worked, the air beneath her caught her and slowed her descent so that when she actually hit the Earth, she did little damage to the surface and almost none to herself.
She tumbled a few times, feeling twigs and small stones rake her skin and finally halting several feet from her original landing point. She studied herself, the first thing that caught her attention were the amulets she wore, for a second, they glowed silver as they always had back home, then the light diminished and the amulets looked dull and deadened. It seemed, Arianwen realised that their power was no use here, or else she had used it all in the effort to save herself.
The second thing she noticed were the minor scrapes on her body and the red liquid - blood, she thought - coming from them. She touched her finger tips to the thick, sticky substance and brought it close to her face. It appeared she was right, her immortality was gone, and by the looks of it, her power too.
Not to mention her clothes. Arianwen remembered this fact as a chill wind whipped around her causing her hair to dance once more but... It was brown! Partially because she was cold, and partly because she was in shock, Arianwen sat upright and brought her knees close to her chest. Tears for the King, for herself and for the other stars - that she thought to be Gods - falling in the distance rolled down her cheeks unchecked.
It was then that the mortal man approached her. How strange it was, he thought, to find a young girl naked in a field. He approached her slowly, having heard the news reports of falling stars, of chaos and destruction, of unexplained craters in the Earth. But there was no crater here, just this strange girl with the longest hair he had ever seen crying right in his backyard for he owned this field. "Are you okay?" He asked, approaching Arianwen slowly. He had a teenage daughter, and this girl looked to be the same age until she looked at him. Her eyes were the palest blue, and held a weight, a sadness and an age that did not compliment her features.
"I have been cast from my home. My Father is dead. I have nothing." Arianwen answered. Her translation to mortal English had been slightly mistaken. In trying to find a word for all Suriyel had been, she had used the word Father instead of King but this seemed to evoke sympathy from the mortal man. He approached her quicker, removing his own jacket and placing it around her shoulders, he hauled her to her feet easily given her light frame and led her towards a cottage type house not far away. The house, once inside was warm and comfortable, though many of the objects within were foreign to the fallen Goddess and she felt a little suffocated within confined walls. The man directed her upstairs gently and opened the door to a bedroom decorated in pinks and purples. He gestured to a wooden structure in one corner. "There are clothes in there. Take what you need, I'll be downstairs." He told her softly.
Arianwen heard the door close behind her and footsteps on the stairs then a voice - female this time.
"What in God's name, Joe? Who the Hell is she?"
"I don't know Beth." The man named Joe answered. "She's just a child. Lost in the field, said her dad's dead and she's been kicked out. Couldn't just leave her there."
Beth's voice rose slightly. "What if she's a thief, or worse, something to do with this panic?"
"She's just a child, Beth, no older than our Lucy." Joe answered before repeating, "Couldn't just leave her there."
"None the less," came Beth's reply in a more commanding tone, "we must call the police. We can't just take in a runaway or whatever she is, the authorities can help her better than we can."
Arianwen did not know what police were but it caused a sense of panic in her stomach and she knew she must leave this place as she heard Joe's acceptance from downstairs, she crossed the room to the wardrobe and selected the loosest clothes she could find, the much of the clothing within looked tight fitting and ill-able to cover much. Arianwen finally found a loose, floaty blue top buried in the back of the wardrobe. She pulled it over her head awkwardly, it came to just above her knees, feeling inadequately dressed and rather exposed, Arianwen selected a pair of blue shorts in a harsh material she would later learn was denim, then planned her escape. She could not pass the couple downstairs without disrupting them and she did not know how much of her power remained, or wish to use it on the mortal man who had been so kind to her and so the only option left to her was the window. She climbed over the sill and let herself fall to the ground. It was not a high drop but all the same, she felt a shot of pain in her ankle as she landed, but she could not stop.
Arianwen began to run away from the house as fast as she could but she tired quickly. She stopped, breathing heavily, leaning her palms on her knees. She noticed a faint glow once more emanating from the amulets she wore and felt a spark of hope. She raised her hand to her mouth, kissed her fingertips and blew the kiss into the air. It carried on the wind, seeking the other members of the Balance faction. This had been Arianwen's calling card in Eden since she had been very young and so she hoped it would find at least one of her brothers or sisters and they would realise it's meaning.

[Derpnaster]

Once inside the alleyway Nirvana came to a stop. And looked around. She was lost as to location, and lost in every other sense of the word. Her home was now beyond reach and her powers diminished beyond any real use. She was truly in a desperate situation and one that she guessed would be permanent. Or at the least long lasting.

Nirvana shivered again and was abruptly reminded that she was still lacking clothing of any kind. The knowledge left her face burning with embarrassment. A strange emotion for a goddess, one she didn't like at all and wanted to find a cure for. But first clothing. After looking around frantically for anything that would cover her but sadly found no clothes and instead she settled on a large old blanket which she wrapped around herself and then pinned back with some old needles. That problem solved Nirvana went back to the entrance to watch and hopefully find a way to quell the mindless rage of the goddess who she apparently landed near just minutres before.

[RedKayne]

Zypher watches the goddess before him carefully, wondering what her thoughts were. Could she be a trusted ally and help him find a Monarch? Could she be planning to abandon any hopes of returning to their celestial homes? Or could she simply be planning to tear Zypher apart limb from limb? He had no idea about this Goddess from the Balance faction, they were a complete wild card.

She then surprised him by holding out her hand in introduction, and agreeing to tag along with his idea of finding a monarch. A small smile forms upon Zypher's face, as he took her lithe hand and shook it in a firm grip. "Thank you, goddess, for aiding my cause. I am Zypher, the God of Purification, manipulator of the Holy Flames." However, he wasn't too sure how much of his powers he still controls. He wasn't even sure he could purify a being anymore. Perhaps it was just simple regular flames.

He broke their handshake and took a small step back. "So, I assume we should probably leave this place before we attract any more attention to ourselves?" he questions. "And then we can begin with the investigation," he says a bit brightly.

He had no clue whatsoever where to begin, but he was determined to find Luthious or Harku. Maybe even Selrina. One of them will hold the key to their answers. But there was still the burning question in his mind, who killed Suriyel? Who had the power to defeat the King of Gods? It couldn't have been Baldramort or Malphas, even those two evil Monarchs didn't have the power to defeat their father. So who... or what could it be?

Arianwen would be surprised to see what has answered her call of the winds. A small ball of radiant light formed in the night sky and descended towards her, before it stopped close to her face. It emanated emotions of happiness and relief into her body, and she could sense that the light was beckoning her to hurry towards the town ahead where Zypher and Jaslyn resided. The ball of light quickly faded away, leaving Arianwen alone once more.

Abbadon felt her body tense as she felt more questions bothering her heart. She had no ideas on how to return back to the realms above, and she had no clue where the throne was even at. However, by using her determination and thirst for power, there wasn't anything the Goddess of Destruction couldn't do.

She turns around to face the presence of Masecha, grinning wickedly even though she couldn't see him. "You are a coward, because you are about to let this one poor goddess die right before your pitiful eyes."

In a blink, she disappeared again. The next second, she appeared in front of the fallen Lanaei and holding her black blade once more. Abbadon grabbed Lanaei's shield with her free hand, and tears it away from her before tossing it away. "Now you're mine!" she raises her blade and swings it down towards Lanaei's head, intending to split it in half.

Abbadon's eyes then widened in shock as her attack was stopped, her entire body was constricted by thick green vines that erupted from the ground. "But... but how?" she tried to wriggle free, but yelps as the vines squeeze her with immense strength, trapping her where she stands. "How is this possible, you don't even have any powers left?" she shrieks at Lanaei.

A small raven descended from the sky and perched on Lanaei's shoulder, glancing at the girl briefly before it hops to the ground. Abbadon's eyes widened even more as she realized what happen, and could smell an ancient scent coming from that raven.

A brilliant light then surrounded the raven, and once the light disappeared, the Goddess of Balance stood in between Lanaei and Abbadon.

"Don't you dare touch my granddaughter, bitch," Selrina, the Balance Monarch, glares at the Goddess of Destruction.

http://cache.desktopnexus.com/thumbnails/605131-bigthumbnail.jpg

One of the most beautiful ladies of creation. Selrina and her faction reside in the nature plane, Avesta. Their capital is the paradise garden, Eden. Selrina's faction focus on maintaining balance between good and evil, life and death, order and chaos. They understand that without one, there can be no other. So they make sure that one will never overpower the other. Because of their very philosophy, they gain no favors from the Factions of Order and Chaos. Selrina herself is a shapeshifter and has complete control over Nature.


For the first time in a long time, Abbadon began to quake in fear. "No... its not possible... you weren't suppose to-" she then gasped and choked a bit as Selrina flicked a small green seed into her open mouth. "What was-"

Selrina snapped her fingers once, and the Goddess of Destruction exploded. Blood, limbs, and organs splattered all over the street. None of that nasty stuff struck Lanaei and Selrina however, as they were completely clean from the gore.

With a small smirk of satisfaction, Selrina turns around to face her granddaughter. "Good afternoon, Lanaei."

[Chihana]

As Danero neared the town, he immediately noticed the turmoil that was increasing and the panic that people were trying to contain, without success. He sighed as he slit into the shadows, trying to hide. A guy with glowing eyes and covered in iron wasn't exactly the best cover-up. But what other stuff should he take on? He had absolutely no idea.

With a sigh the God of Iron slipped unnoticed inside the city. The small globe of light had disappeared, leaving nothing but a hint that it wanted him towards the city. He didn't know where it wanted him to go or why. Or who had summoned it. He thought to himself as he walked, wondering if it was a god or simply some "universal force" that had created the orb, but then brushed the thought aside. He, along with all the other gods, were supposed to be that "universal force". It was a human idea to even call it that. And a stupid one at that. He sighed again, thinking he had already been mortal for far too long, despite not even haven been it for more than a few hours.

Danero looked up. His attention had been caught. Not by a smell or a sound, but by an aura. An aura from a god. Or two, actually. He recognized them as part of the goodie-two-shoes-order (as some of the others from his faction liked to call them) and one from the tranquil order (another nicknamed granted by said faction). What a coincidence he thought to himself, wondering if it was in his favor that he had dumped down close to these exact two gods. He thought for a moment before looking around. The human world was dumped in iron, so it wasn't really like he was defenseless in the midst of this ugly town if they decided to attack, but his outfit craved quite the effort, considering how little he usually had to use. It wasn't like he minded letting the suit go, it actually itched a bit all the wrong places, but a naked iron moving weirdo was probably something that others would judge as "blowing his cover". Not that the suit itself didn't catch much attention.

Danero sighed before walking towards the two talking gods, his hands in the air. The last thing he wanted was a misunderstanding simply because he was from the faction of pain. He didn't say anything though. Better save the energy for when they asked themselves.

[Derpnaster]

Nirvana slowly approached the end of the alleyway and gasped is shock as the small goddess she felt earlier was now helpless before the rage and power of the goddess of destruction.
"No.. no no no no!" Nirvana repeated as the small goddess had her shield torn away.. it was now or never here. Either act and possibly die but buy then time. Or stay and live with the guilt of another's death... but she couldn't move.. her body felt, frozen. Paralyzed with.. fear? The feeling permeated throughout Nirvana. A feeling of true fear for her own life.. a single selfish desire to keep living.. And she was powerless against it..And now it seemed that young and so very little goddess would suffer for it..

Or so Nirvana thought. For as the black blade was about to fall upon the helpless goddess it was repulsed. Then like a blessing from on high a single raven appeared a raven with a familiar presence.. the goddess of balance herself and nirvana's leader and monarch Selrina. Appeared and struck down the enraged goddess of destruction with a simple seed..

On seeing this amazing and fortunate site Nirvana felt a little joy at her monarch's return but an overriding feeling of shame also filled her. She felt like she didn't belong there in the presence of the monarch of balance. And she felt it best that she leave the two goddesses to themselves. She could not face them both knowing she had failed to act to save another. Even if it would have ended the same way at least trying would help with the guilt. But it didn't, and she now felt unworthy of seeing or speaking to the goddess she looked up to. The one being she could take example form.. so she retreated once more info the alleyway and out of potential sight of anyone

After Nirvana sulked back into the dark she began to follow the alleyway for as long as it went.. which wasn't very long before she found a wall. Rather than try to climb it or look for another way Nirvana sat down and sighed to herself feeling very down and in need of comfort. Which much to her amazement came in the form of cats. Dozens of them came to her for some odd reason. They all were attracted to that place because their one overriding master needed then . And and as such any cat nearby heeded the unconscious call

[Scottie]

Lanaei continued her tight grip on her shield, her knuckles straining and her breathing tearing through her chest. She knew this was the end, she was to meet her end at the hands of the Goddess of Destruction.

Her shield was torn from her grip violently, and she cowered with her hands above her head preparing mentally for the death blow. She could hear her rasping words and felt tears spring from her eyes.

Keeping her eyes clenched shut, she felt no pain, she felt no violent attack on her person. Snapping an eye open, she blinked rapidly, at the frozen goddess before her. She gulped deeply, were there other gods and goddess here to help. She gripped her hands on the kerb and tried to pull herself away from the blade that felt inches from her skull.
Fluttering of wings, made her heart leap, she turned as a small raven landed gently on her shoulder, she took in a shaky breath as she realised who the bird was really, tears spilled freely down on to her face. The blooming smell of trees and life filled the air as a bright light burst around them.

Lanaei blinked rapidly again and felt her heart swell with love as she recognised the woman before her, Selrina, The Goddess of Balance and her Grandmother, stood tall and strong between Abbadon and her. Lanaei had feared her as dead, that the monarchs would be some of the first attacked. Selrinas' words brought a wide smile to Lanaeis' face.

Lanaei pulled herself softly to her feet as the Goddess of Destruction seemed to quake in fear. With a snap of Selrinas fingers, the Goddess before them exploded, pieces of her flew everywhere but left Selrina and Lanaei free from the blood.
Selrina turned to her and spoke warmly, forgetting her place, she lunged at the woman , burying her head in her shoulder, she let sobs wreck through her body, "I...I... thought you were dead", her voice cracking through the tears. When she raised her head, she moved back with haste realised her mistake. She gave Selrina a wide eyed look and wiped her face, "Is it true Grandmother.... Is he....Suriyel...Is he dead?" She asked her voice shaking slightly.

She pulled the mans jacket around her tighter and realisation flooded her head, she snapped her head around surroundings. "There are two other beings here, Grandmother." She cleared her throat but still her voice cracked "Reveal yourself " She said keeping her tone soft, she did not view them as threats as they had not aided Abbadon in her destruction and with Selrina by her side, she felt incredibly safe and at home, though her true home lay in the heavens above her head.

[TheDoctor]

Vantas ticked in disappointment at Iphos, looking down and shaking his head as he rose to his feet. An amused half-smile was spread upon his lips, from which escaped a quiet sigh. "Your pleasantries will not spare you, Gushion. I wasn't finished with our discussion, and you threw me into a mountain. How rude of you."

Darkness resumed in Vantas's eyes, and his spear appeared at his side. Snatching it out of the air, he twirled it casually and pointed the tip towards Iphos's head. "I'm afraid I cannot abide by such an inconsiderate display, and," Vantas glanced at the sky. "Oh, look at where the day's gone! We have no time to talk. What a damn shame."

In a flash of darkness, Vantas skid almost instantaneously around Iphos, appearing on the other side of him and leaving a half-circle of darkness where he had skid. With his grin growing wider and yet still smug, he flipped his spear with the point angled towards the ground and the butt end of the staff locked underneath his arm. His black misted eyes locked across Iphos to Jag's eyes, and with a gentle nod at the goddess, the inky skid marks extended tangible tendrils skywards at least ten feet high.

"Goodbye, Gushion." Vantas snapped his fingers, and the tendrils whipped at Iphos aggressively.

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

Masecha glared, slightly annoyed. His attempts to stir her up were working, but not nearly as well as he would have hoped. In his child or adult form, he couldn't do much anyway since he was not a god of fighting or war. By the time she was about to kill Lanaei, he was ready to switch and race forward when another's presence was felt. He froze. This presence was a little different from the others that he felt around him. It was much stronger with a lot more energy and the feeling of protectiveness surrounded their heart. This made him stop what he was about to do and remain where he was as the goddess, Selrina, monarch over his original faction Balance, appeared before them and killed Abbadon without so much as changing position. The sight of her made him hold back. What was she doing here? Where had she gone in the last days in Heaven? What did she know? He thought of reaching into her heart to ask, but he decided against it. There had been more than one time that he had gotten into trouble for looking into the hearts of greater gods. He stayed back, watching until Lanaei said there were two others and called for them to reveal themselves. Assuming he was one of the two, and hoping that he wouldn't be met with hostility, he stepped out of his hiding place a the small child this side of him was. He stared up at the two goddesses, not thinking or perhaps not caring about his appearance, seeing as he still didn't have any clothes on. His eyes went from one to the other as he hung back, gripping his axe in his hand. They were from his mother Faction, but he had been neutral for very long.
"Uh, hi. I'm Masecha, god of the Heart... you might know that already, but hey. It's been a while."

[Vælling]

Always with the goddamn talking.

Then again, this was not a trait unique to Iphos Gushion, really. The ruinous affliction that was idle chatter appeared to be a pandemic that had claimed many, mortal and deity akin, and oft was it that Jag found herself in a position of calling upon patience she simply was not in possession of in a frequently futile attempt to deal with the pointless talk of others. It was just that Iphos Gushion... embraced the sheer asininity of it, as a means of actively irritating and prodding at the temperaments of others. Jag had long since figured out that the deity of time and space liked to fancy himself some kind of master manipulator-- the king standing sovereign upon a chessboard flocked by pawns. As deities went, Iphos Gushion had rocketed fairly quickly to the top of Jag's 'dismember and keep the head on a pike' list, but as a consequence of the whole 'deity of space and time' affair, every attempt to make good on that placement had fallen woefully flat.

Until now, anyway.

Vantas indulged the inane deity's evident predilection for chattering at length about fuck all-- Jag scowled and clenched her fists in irritation. Lovely. Just keep on fuckin' talking and talking and talking. Did we come here to crush this asshat underfoot or did we come here to have a goddamn picnic with him? This is idiotic. I came here to kill. So let's fucking kill.

The war deity had already stepped toward Iphos Gushion aggressively, having made up her mind that Iphos Gushion was going to die now and if Vantas took issue with having his monologue so unceremoniously interrupted then he could follow Gushion straight down to hell for all Jag gave a fuck. But by that point, it appeared Vantas had at last recalled that they were here to murder Iphos Gushion, not lecture him on absolutely irrelevant trivialities. A brief glance was exchanged, from void god to war god, and Vantas' eyes went inky black before he directed a subtle nod toward Jag.

It was the harbinger of Iphos Gushion's demise. Tendrils of tenebrity emerged from the ground before Iphos Gushion, aspiring to the heavens themselves before shifting their course rapidly to aim for Iphos Gushion. Silent but exalted was the smile that tugged at the corners of Jag's svelte, dark lips as she beheld Iphos Gushion's reaction to Vantas' attack-- and then launched her own. It was a matter of course that Jag could not necessarily be counted amongst the most brilliant amidst the ranks of the deities-- but a war god had to have a head for tactics, some degree of cunning, and cunning was one thing Jag was certainly lacking no capacity in. Her keen senses remained vigilant for the first indication of how Iphos Gushion would react to the assault-- and she in turn acted on that, hurling her massive bulk with alacrity almost unfitting, wherever the deity of time and space ended up. She aimed to grab Iphos Gushion in her inescapable grasp, one hand at his throat, the other to lift his body from the ground-- to test the boundaries of his might reduced to the indignity of mortality.

[enaz]

"If I wanted to hear a speech I would've went back and talked to Suriyel. You don't have the right to give anyone a speech, especially not on the freedom crap you've been preaching for years. What do you actually know about freedom? You're a slave to your own ideals. Me on the other hand. I just live for the moment." Iphos said as he watched Vantas dissapear from view, and felt the rush of air as he appeared behind him. "I'm sure I did a attack like this earlier? IS copying what you're reduced to dear Vantas?" Iphos asked as he vectored them away before they hit him.

"Why do Gods always pick fights with me? I never did anything wrong to them, just used them every now and again for entertainment. Why can't they just let me be and have my fun. All I ever hear is that I shouldn'do this or that because I'm a god. If I have the powers to do it I should. Iphos thought as he watched Jag approach him. However instead of vectoring her attack away he did something simpler. He stomped his foot on the ground. The glass in all the buildings shattered as the ground beneath Iphos's feet was vectored and exploded upwards. To increase the blast radius he increased the air pressure being emmitted.

[Scarecrow]

Finally Stupid got to where Stupid went. Three gods fought on a two against one, how deliciously unfair.
Delicious?
Maybe he was hungry.
Sushi sounded good, but so did ambrosia and pig feed and all sorts of things, had he ever eaten before? That one old man had given him cabbage. Cabbage was disgusting.
Well Stupid would want to help the one instead of the two, some inane notion of fairness, and god forbid he wake up and see that we were'nt being goody goodies. Still naked and covered in blood he walked out to where they could see him and, just to spite Stupid, tried to manipulate the senses of the one, turning the world ostensibly upside down for him. Hopefully it still worked on gods.
Then he tried to do it to the lady god, but dark eyes could still see, he wasn't messing with those. touch didn't work on the lady, so he went for smell this time and put roses under his nose. Maybe smell still worked.
If everything worked things could be fun.
But he felt at least a little bit sane, which meant B would probably wake up soon. Sure it was technically his body originally but Scarecrow had more fun. It should be his, and it was, but it was also B's. A shame, a pity. A pity, a shame.

Gods?

NO!
Scarecrow's, not Stupid, not anyone's! His!
His head hurt, and it was bleeding, he'd thrown his head against a wall still semi awake to knock out Stupid, that was why he deserved to be in control.

[☆Catwoman☆]

Jaslyn cocked her head, her red hair tickling the top of her shoulder as she shook Zypher’s hand.

“Well, at least you’ll be handy in a fight,” she commented when he revealed his power. When he spoke of departing, the goddess peered towards the mouth of the alley, distaste evident on her seemingly delicate features. “You are right. I’ve had quite enough attention for one night. These humans seem to flock towards trouble, and I believe we qualify.”

As she spoke, she felt a strange pull at her consciousness. She closed her emerald eyes, brow furrowed, as though listening. A light breeze brushed past like a whisper, then was gone.

“I hear you, child,” Jaslyn murmured seemingly to herself, opening her eyes and peering at her new comrade. “Another of the Fallen is nearby. I’m not sure how far, but judging by the strength of her signal, I would guess fairly close. Her name is Arianwen, a daughter of Balance. Though…”

She closed her eyes again, mildly confused. “I…taste something else in her signal. Something I do not recognize. I do not think I am the first to receive her call.”

Arianwen was well known to the Goddess of Indulgence. Though it was something the cold goddess did not disclose to others, she had a fondness for children, and though Arianwen bore the appearance of a teenager--and though Jaslyn had no idea just how old the goddess really was--she also held within her heart the innocence and compassion of a child. Jaslyn had traversed Eden in the company of Arianwen many times; the Goddess of Wind was one of very few companions Jaslyn indulged in back home, unburdened by the petty and pointless desires she read on others’ hearts. The girl brought her…comfort. Even hope.

Movement down the alley caught Jaslyn’s distracted eye. Her fists clenched, both in readiness for a confrontation and irritation that she hadn’t sensed this other god’s presence. She glared at the iron-clad man as he approached, his arms raised in a gesture of peace. Her nostrils flared as she caught his scent, and she bared her teeth in disgust.

“He stinks of Hades,” she growled to Zypher. She despised that infernal realm, its death and decay. It was the opposite of her beloved home, the prosperous and luscious Garden. However, she had no qualm with its residents, necessarily; she was a representative of Balance, after all. The stench of the Underworld simply left a bad taste in her mouth.

She approached this new god fearlessly, looking him over. He bore the body of a young man in his twenties; his eyes were an unsettling yellow, offset by fiery red hair. Jaslyn smirked. He looked about as wicked as Zypher did noble.

“Alright,” Jaslyn began a bit callously, eyebrow raised and a hand resting on her hip, “who are you? And more importantly, what’s your intent?”

[ElizabethStark]

The man accompanying Spero walked at her side, though he was slightly behind. She was now wearing the cloak after he had practically thrown it on her, and she nearly broke his neck for that. Aside from that, she had many thoughts running through her mind. Her father, the other gods, the monarchs, Hades, earth, and, most importantly, the throne... The throne of which she would have, she was determined to conquer the damnable thing. But how? Was the one of myriad questions she needed answers to; answers she could only acknowledge. This did not make her now mortal life any simpler. She was alone in this matter, she knew... For she could not trust any other god, even if that god swore to help her, they'd be in on it for themselves. Of course, trust no one and you will be victorious. At that thought she smirked, that's something she's always told herself.

"SO," a rather obnoxiously loud tone,"What are you exactly? I'm tired of trying to guess in my head here. I'd like some answers," he was now directly to her side,"Unless you can read my mind..." His eyes narrowed. Spero would rather answer his questions instead of hear him complain if she ignored him.

"I am Goddess of the Unknown and Unseen, past and future seeker, consequences of one's actions may be known to me. I am no mind reader." Her voice was, as most times, monotone and icy. Without turning her head, her eyes drew toward the human. He seemed to ponder her words, to her surprise he was not baffled. She was a god, he a mere man, and yet he was taking this rather too well. Mayhaps her little show back there with Melgrei and her bow had been enough for him to expect anything. Or perhaps not...

After a minute of silence, he only had one other thing to ask,"Do you have a name?" Spero stopped in her tracks, she was more bewildered than this man. Her voice was carried with much coldness and slight irritation,"I have just granted you knowledge of my nature, and all you ask of me is my name? Truly?" He stopped a little after she did and looked back at her. She even began wondering how he got all the way out here, and why he was taking this so well.

He tsked,"Yeah," he paused a moment,"Tell me yours and you're happy to have mine."

"Your name means naught to me." Spero sped onward, he followed close behind. He spoke again with a humph,"I'll give you my name anyway. It's Joseph." His name was an old name, no one within Hades had such a name that she knew of, but the name was not too strange to her ears despite its oddness. She did not give him a reply, not so much as a nod of the head to signal she listened.

Again, the two continued on in silence, and she began wondering why he bothered on following her. Abruptly, a globe of light appeared, seemingly from no where. It floated before Spero, and brought upon some strange uplifting, but only for a split second before she laid aside the feeling. The light seemed to be beckoning her onward toward the town; and just as it had come, it vanished. Joseph suddenly said overly merrily,"That was amazing. Did you do that?" He looked down at her and she could see a huge grin on his face through the darkness.

Happiness?

"No. I did not." She was not sure what that had been all about, but clearly it wanted her to go to the town ahead. It was not too much farther. She walked on, all too suddenly she felt the need, almost obligated, to tell Joseph her own name,"Spero," she paused to take a small breath,"I go by the name of Spero."

Joseph smiled warmly and looked away from her,"Hope... Your name means hope?" Yes, she knew just what her name meant. She did not wish to acknowledge her name's meaning, it came from a human language known as Latin. Her father had told her of this long ago.

The two did not speak again until they had arrived within the town. Joseph scurried to walk to the side of the road, and she followed. The structures were oddly made, and queer machines littered the area. Up ahead she could see red and blue lights flashing from a few weird machines. She sensed danger, and other gods... Three? Her wits were returning. She could tell there had been something that caused the destruction, and the few wounded humans.

Spero turned to Joseph,"This is where we part ways." He was looking over at the flashing lights with mild concern before looking at her. He made a questionably bitter face,"Really?"

"Yes."

[Chihana]

Danero sighed. One of the goddesses of Balance had noticed him. What exactly she controlled he did not know, he only knew that this one's frown was enough for him to know that his faction was not in her favor. Danero's eyes moved around a little, getting a hold of all those gods that was present. A silver-haired goddess, appearing at a young human age, a same haired boy, appearing as a young man in his twenties, much like Danero himself. And with a sigh, Danero realized there was no one from the bad-guy-factions...

"I'm Danero." he said, as he held his head low and his hands high. He didn't want to risk pissing any of these guys off, and hopefully not on the same time "And I'm trying to stay alive. If you don't mind." his voice was emotionless as ever, as he spoke the words that would hopefully not cause any trouble. But what was the worst that could happen? he was wearing an iron suit, it wasn't exactly like he would be easy to kill. And Since there were one goody-two-shoes and one bad guy, the balance wasn't exactly out of order in this company, so technically, the goddesses of balance couldn't really kill him off... unless there were more bad guys in this city then of course, she would have no choice really....

So in his quiet mind, Danero prayed for other bad guys to stay the hell away, and choose some other stupid city to crash down into... if they had to fall at all....

[RedKayne]

Zypher furrows his eyebrows in confusion as Jaslyn states she could hear the call of a fellow goddess. He wasn't actually sure what she meant, but if it was a fellow goddess of Balance, than he wouldn't mind the extra company. There were bound to be many obstacles in their journey, including humans and fallen gods alike.

The world must be in total catastrophe as of right now, since countless gods of different agendas have landed all over the regions. The battle between the gods would decimate cities and destroy innocent lives. The God of Purification needed to find a way to return all of the gods back to their celestial realms, before the world they know becomes a barren wasteland devoid of life.

He then scowls as a foul stench fills his nostrils, a smell that came from the realm of Hades. He turns along with Jaslyn to face the approaching shadowy figure in the alleyway. When the figure revealed himself, it was apparently a young man dressed in a suit of metal armor. Zypher watches the god of Pain carefully. Even though this Danero didn't want to battle, why would he approach two of his enemies? Something didn't add up, there was something wrong in this picture. You could never trust a god of Pain. At least the gods of Chaos were predictable and always strive to create destruction, but gods of Pain were out for themselves and only for themselves... ruining everything what Zypher and his faction stand for.

Then, the answer became clear. The stench of Hades became thicker in Zypher's nostrils, but there were two distinct scents. "There are two of them, watch yourself!" he quickly warns Jaslyn as he raises his hand and points it at Danero. Fire energy rapidly gathered at his open palm, and he was about to blow Danero away with a Holy Fire blast.

Selrina lets out an unbecoming "oof" as her granddaughter launches herself at the Monarch. She chuckles quietly over Lanaei's tears, stroking the girl's back in comfort. "I am perfectly fine, Lanaei," she forms a warm smile as Lanaei broke away from their embrace.

Selrina's smile disappears though once Lanaei mentions Suriyel's death. She sighs and nods solemnly, "I'm afraid he is. Someone broke into his throne room and killed him," her facial expression deepened as it turned grave. "Unfortunately, I do not know one single entity who has the power to slay our father," she closes her eyes and breathes heavily, fighting back tears. Selrina and the other four Monarchs were the direct children of Suriyel, they were created unto his image in order to take care of the multiverse.

She opens her doe-like eyes, and one single tear fell down her cheek. Selrina turns away from Lanaei and wipes away the tear before facing the God of Hearts. The Goddess of Nature formed a small welcoming smile and approached him, "I am very glad to see you here, Masecha," Selrina said as she reaches him. She opens her arms and wraps them around him tenderly like a mother does to her child. "Thank you for watching over Lanaei before I arrived," she says quietly before kissing him gently on the cheek as a 'thank -you' and pulling away from him.

Selrina turns around, there was still one more entity to speak to. She walks towards the alleyway, her soft steps were practically silent against the ground. Selrina found the Goddess of Motherhood, Nirvana, at the dead end, and surrounded by several cats. Selrina laughs lightly as she steps in front of the brooding Nirvana. "I am glad to see your innocence and your love for cats have not wavered at all even under these dire circumstances, Nirvana," she says to the goddess brightly.

"A nuclear strike!!! Are you crazy?!!" the Russian General pounded his desk with his fist after overhearing what the man on the other line had said.

"You heard me correct, General," the American voice answered. "If the reports are correct, you have at least three of the elder gods wrecking havoc in your city. At this point, your people are already dead. However, you can stop further deaths by using a nuclear missile on them."

The General sighs heavily in frustration, running a hand over his heavily sweating forehead. "You got to be kidding me," he mutters angrily. "But... if you say is true, then won't these gods have the power to stop even a nuclear explosion?" he questioned, he had to be a hundred percent sure about this last-resort call.

"Even if they had the capabilities to survive the initial explosion, general, the fallen gods are now human. The lack of oxygen after the explosion will surely kill them."

The general's tense shoulders lower themselves in defeat, "But... but..." he was rapidly searching for any other answers.

"Do it, general," the line hanged up.

[Jarms48]

The sky was blessed with yet another meteor during the night, flames bellowing as it fell through reentry. It fell across the English channel, passing over a late night passenger ferry. Curious eyes fell upon the fireball as it descended, heading for the coast of Dover, just off the White Cliffs under the lighthouse. Flashes of photography followed, from smartphones to windup cameras. A roar echoed across the sky as the meteor broke the sound barrier, smashed into the water in an explosion of steam and shower. The water bobbed and grew rough, waves forced the boat to pitch and yaw, violently. The passengers braced against railings, the helmsmen grasped the sides of his seat. As the water began to settle, phones were flipped open, friends and relatives called to be informed of what was just witnessed.

Alcander awoke to the squawking of seagulls, his eyes were sore, unadjusted to the sun. How long had it taken him to wash to shore? He drunkenly rose a hand to shield his eyes, water beginning to build behind them. He blinked, groaned, and turned his head to the left than right. The beach surrounded him, his body washed up upon the shore, it was complete darkness when he fell. He had to wonder how long he was out for, then his mind pondered what this place actually was. The water rose and shrunk over the shore, boats moved over and from the horizon.

"Get off the beach you drunk." Slurred a man as he jogged down the soft sand, a device in his ear blaring music. Alcander's eyes followed him as he passed, his ears pained him, unable to cope with the sudden assault of sound. He tried to say something, but couldn't. He was flooded by a rush of uncontrollable emotion, shock had overcame him, his body winded. His eyes fell closed and he blacked out again.

He felt a something press against his sides, hard, leathery. Alcander's eyes opened slowly, another man stood over him, in a green and gold jumper, a pipe held between his lips. The man glanced at him, curious at Alcander's choice of attire. He lent over, placed a hand on his shoulder. As soon as his hand touched Alcander's bare skin images flashed before him.

"1990, you received a speeding ticket going down the M1 towards London. 1998, you received a parking fine by standing in a loading zone in front of Dover's council building." Alcander stammered, murmured in a hushed town.

"Are you alright, sir?" The man questioned. Apparently noticing the fallen gods lips moving but not hearing a single word escape them. "Would you like me to call 999? A rough night, sir?"

Alcander still hadn't been able to answer, his eyes fell heavy and he slumped back into the sand.

[Chihana]

Danero's eyes widened for once, when the God from the faction of order prepared his attack. Quickly as an arrow, Danero jumped to the side, avoiding the flame. He looked up at the God, his eyes again half closed as normal, yet having a glimpse of confusion to them.

"I do not understand." he simply pronounced, as he raised his hands again, as he himself stood up. He hadn't made any aggressive moves... Bah, but gods of order were always so quick to judge the faction of pain... Danero sighed and looked at the goddess of balance "Aren't you going to punish him? if he kill me, the balance here will be out of order?" he spoke to what looked like being the leading goddess of the two that were present, the one that had barked for his name earlier. He wasn't going to stay with this lot, if all they wanted was to see him dead. He wasn't just about to hand his life over to some high-horsed prince of light, simply because he had a pole to far up his ass to see that they were all in trouble. He wasn't going to say that however, since that would probably cause more trouble than what it would spare.

[ElizabethStark]

"I'll go then, keep the cloak," Joseph was keen on staying, but after he argued with Spero, she had bested the situation. A foolish human, at least in the end he realized he'd be getting himself killed if he stayed any longer. He left her where she stood, and walked back the way they had come. She almost felt guilty. Almost.

Spero turned back to the blue and red flashing lights and put up the hood of her new cloak which covered most of her partially naked body. She closed her eyes and felt the air around her, she could feel three gods, and maybe one other much farther away. The three closer gods were of Balance, Pain, and Order; she could tell that much. The way they smelt and the way they felt to her was enough. This wasn't good, the Order was a faction she was not necessarily fond of, and neither was Balance. Pain, on the other hand, was her own faction. This was somewhat good news, finding a god of the Pain faction, they could prove to be useful. Or not... That's an unwanted possibility, but a possibility nonetheless.

Spero walked silently and careful, she probably looked out of place, but there was no helping that. The sirens appeared to be coming from the blue and red machines, and they certainly were obnoxiously annoying. The scent and feeling of the other gods grew as she became closer to the machines and humans. One of the humans jumped in a machine and sped off, and some of the others seemed to be talking into some strange device and looking around the debris.

Spero jogged quickly past the chaos without any trouble... The gods were closer than she had originally thought, for she looked to her left and found the three gods in an alleyway. One god had something gathering upon his palm, god of the Order. Another appeared strong-willed, god of the Balance. Lastly, god of the Pain. She had found them, and they were not in a good situation, as expected.

[Derpnaster]

It wasn't often that Nirvana needed comfort, usually she was the one giving comfort. But she was no longer herself anymore. She was different, she could feel that something was wrong with her.And it scared her. Scared... fear... these emotions did not belong.. they were unfamiliar and that only made it worse.

As the thoughts and fears raced through Nirvana's mind she instinctively picked up a cat -a tabby coated British shorthair- and softly stroked its' plush fur. The repetitive motions were soothing for her and soon she felt a small sense of calm and peace return to her..

"I am glad to see your innocence and your love for cats have not wavered at all even under these dire circumstances, Nirvana," A voice Nirvana remembered from long ago. A voice she hadn't heard in ages. A voice she felt she didn't deserve to listen to..
"They're all I have left now..." nirvana said without looking up. She didn't really need to she already knew the face of the goddess and she just felt that she shouldn't even look at her.

[☆Catwoman☆]

Jaslyn listened as Danero introduced himself rather timidly. She understood his caution; gods of Order did not look kindly on Pain or Chaos, and vice versa. Those of Balance could be unpredictable at best, and so he likely did not know if she would help or hinder him. But Jaslyn had no qualms against this God of Iron, nor the other she sensed approaching. She, too, remained cautious of their presence--the goddess she felt drawing near also stank of Hades--but would not attack unless provoked. She could tell that Danero, at least, genuinely wished to stay out of trouble.

Therefore, she was less than pleased when her companion got a bit jumpy. He had also sensed the newcomer and apparently presumed that that meant the two gods of Pain were in league with one another. Jaslyn, on the other hand, was not convinced. She stood rather passively and watched the spectacle.

Her green eyes studied Danero as he proclaimed that the Balance would be broken if Zypher attacked him. She smirked slightly.

“Ironic choice of words,” she quipped. “But is Balance not already ‘out of order,’ as you say, with the banishment of all gods from the heavens? Pain and Chaos are literally raining down on the mortal realm, destroying everything in their path. Does my faction not dictate that I help bring Order back to this place by ridding it of those who are causing this wanton carnage? Things are terribly tilted in your favor.”

She let her words sink in as Spero appeared at the mouth of the alley. Jaslyn’s gaze flicked to the newcomer.

“Still, you are right. You, at least, are not part of the problem. Yet.”

Jaslyn looked at Zypher, hand readied with a fiery blast. Though her face remained passive, maybe even amused, her words were stern. “He is no threat, Zypher. Will you start a battle needlessly in the middle of this town, one that will undoubtedly cost innocent lives? That hardly seems befitting of a son of Order.”

She looked again at the shadowy figure standing at the mouth of the alley. “This one, on the other hand, is an unknown quantity. Show yourself, Goddess of Pain, before my companion gets twitchy.”

The newcomer, Spero, seemed about as passive as Jaslyn at the moment, and thus it was difficult for the Goddess of Indulgence to discern her intent. She would not be caught unaware, however, so with a thought she summoned her three-bladed claw weapons, which gracefully wrapped securely around her hands and wrists.

[Chihana]

Danero bit his lip, after realizing his screw up and cursed himself for letting his confidence get the best of him. He then listened to the goddess' words, and turned surprised. When the other god had mentioned there being two, he had expected it to be nothing more than a wild accusation, an excuse to simply attack. But no they were two, and now Danero could see it with his own eyes. A goddess, from his faction. He recognized her, not so that he had been palling around with her or anything, but enough as to know her name. Spero.

How could he not had sensed this other goddess before?! And specifically this goddess, she was from his own faction, he had fought in wars with her for world's sake! He tried not to let the shock and surprise get the best of him, but a twitchy nerve started jumping at his left eyebrow, despite him doing his best effort to keep his expression numb as ever.

But no matter the shock, Danero could not help but feel the cold grip of uncertainty in his insides, as the other god of pain approached. With there being two gods from the pain faction, there were a double chance that the goddesses of balance would kill one of them. And knowing Spero's skills in battle, he was most likely the one who would fall first... unless he was lucky enough as to be able to make a... tactical retreat, as he liked to call it. He wasn't going to die here. Despite the trouble it probably would cost him to keep alive, he would keep on troubling himself and his own mind until some overpowered thug decided to end his troubling.

[TheDoctor]

As Vantas flashed backwards away from the explosion, shielding himself from debris with instances of the Void, he held a frown upon his face. Copying? That's just preposterous. Why would I stoop so low as to imitate his tantrum? His posture was still straight-backed and casual, his eyes attempting to pierce the veil of dust. Is a flank now considered plagiarism?

"Your words ring true, Gushion. I am just as you claim, a slave to my ideals, a slave of the Void." The semicircle of darkness retracted and surrounded Vantas's feet, the tentacles becoming reduced to nothing as he walked towards the cloud of dust. "I never claimed to be free. I'm just as bound to this Earth as you and Jag are, and I was just as bound by the throne as well."

"You see, Gushion..." Vantas snapped, and the circle of darkness around him extended to spread around the cloud of dust instead. "I am a man of simple taste. The only thing I desire is pure, unfiltered freedom, and yet that desire imprisons me with its mere comprehension! It's a beautiful irony."

The tentacles emerged from the circle quickly and twisted around the cloud, surrounding it with featureless blackness. "But the moment that I complete my quest for freedom, the moment that the Void becomes omniscient, then my shoulders will lose the burden of desire." The instant that the tendrils were corkscrewed together, they instantly spun back into place, and the dust was whipped out of the circle in a whirlwind. Iphos now stood in the wide circle of tentacles.

Vantas's smile had returned. "And only through crushing this universe into nothing can I complete my quest."

With a blink of his eyes, the tentacles descended upon Iphos once again. Many of the great tendrils pounded at the god's barrier, only to have the attacks instantly veer in a different direction. As Vantas watched their barrage, he felt himself beginning to strain. His attacks placed particular stress upon his connection with the Void with each and every blow, something quite different from what he experienced while a god. I need to be careful. This mundane world refuses to harbor my intimate connection to the Void. It was a feeling quite similar to the human experience of a limb "falling asleep," but in this case, that limb was something quite preternatural.

Suddenly, Vantas sniffed, his expression evolving to one of confusion rather than confidence. Are those...roses? He glanced at his surroundings, confused by the foreign scent. What in the hell... Gis darkened eyes locked upon a blonde individual with violet eyes who stood a distance from him, but before he could do anything, the young man inexplicably bashed his head upon a wall. Curious. I'll deal with him later.

Returning to the task at hand, Vantas gripped his spear tighter. My connection with the Void is nothing to worry about, though. I know exactly how I am to end this skirmish. And then, His eyes flashed towards Jag. I need to handle her.

[Vælling]

Again with the fucking talking.

It was baffling to Jag-- honestly, genuinely perplexing-- the way Vantas and Iphos Gushion continued to exchange meaningless jeers and asinine insults even after the violence had gotten underway. Why? What point could there possibly be in degrading and humiliating your adversary with inane words when you could accomplish that same effect all the more thoroughly and irrevocably by crushing them underfoot in martial combat?

Needless to say, she, for her own part, maintained a resolute, unperturbed silence as she felt the impact of Gushion's air pressure assault assail her from the front, stuttering her own incoming attack. However, she was not hurled from the ground by the force of the space-time deity's vector blast-- a deity whose primary source of might as a god derived from what could perhaps best be summarised as 'solidity' had to retain at least a little of that quality even as a mortal, after all. She was forced to halt in her tracks, but that simply afforded her a brief window of opportunity to reconsider an assault from another perspective-- or, now that she thought of it...

A strategy had already been in the embryonic stages of formation in Jag's mind by the time she perceived a newcomer to the nascent battlefield-- about a second before the world apparently decided 'fuck making sense' and turned itself upside down. For fuck sake. It's one of those 'fuck with your mind' deities. Well, that was certainly what my day was lacking-- god king murdered, cast down to the putrid cesspools of mortality, faced with the most infuriatingly asinine deity in the goddam pantheon, all I needed was a 'fuck with your mind' deity to really make it all come together.

Ugh-- fuck it. It didn't matter. The war deity disregarded the imbecile newcomer, who had now taken to repeatedly hurling his head at a nearby wall-- Jag somehow suspected that as both threats and entertaining prospective fights went, this asshat ranked somewhere near the dregs of both categories. Instead, she turned her attention once more to Iphos Gushion, taking it upon herself to put her plan into action.

It was, in a sense, testing the capacities of Iphos Gushion's powers, diminished as they had undoubtedly been in the jarring shift from deity-hood to mortality. She suspected he had lost the full breadth of his dominion over the passage and vagaries of time: had he not, he would certainly have taken it upon himself to infuriate her all the more with his usual asinine time trickery. That left space-- and Jag was beginning to conjecture that his reign over that realm of existence had also decayed, though it had clearly not been fully extinguished. He had had to stomp his foot to produce the force that he had then amplified, which... well, it really didn't mean much. Even if his power was limited to moving forces, that was still a whole lotta shit-- hardly much in the way of restricting his power. But again, a deity of war could hardly be a mindless murder machine: Jag had an idea of how to turn this suspicion, should it have proven accurate, to her favour.

She launched a second attack at Iphos Gushion even as Vantas' tendrils were consistently redirected by the time-space deity-- which would only function further to her benefit if his focus remained thusly diverted by Vantas. However, even as her fist was fractions of fractions of a second from being naturally redirected by Iphos Gushion's vector control, she halted-- at least, halted her attack from that direction. No sooner had she done so than she compounded the abortive strike with a violent fist slamming into Iphos Gushion's skull-- the impact alone, should it have landed, was satisfying.

[ElizabethStark]

Spero didn't wish to be on the bad side of these gods, that could possibly mean her downfall as she was not up for battle due to her weakened state. She had gotten a better view of the god of Pain, she recognized him as Danero. A lazy fellow she had noted on occasion, not to mention his arrogance... Though she did not mind him, and he could definitely prove to be of some use.

After the goddess of Balance had spoken, Spero stepped forward enough for the three to see, predictably as not to upset them, and said calmly (though it still sounded a bit monotone),"I am of no threat," though she did notice the goddess of Balance reveal a weapon,"and I have been greatly weakened since the fall," figuring that would put them more at ease; not that it wasn't true, because it certainly was. This god of Order would surely not attack if he knew just how much her power had dwindled, it would not be a fair fight. Hopefully the goddess of Balance felt the same, you could never tell with that faction, but she did seem to care for the innocent (even if Spero was not entirely so), and she appeared rather passive. She was not too worried about Danero, however, but she'd still be on her guard.

She continued,"Strike me down and you will gain nothing." Or perhaps one less god of Pain to deal with...

But if they did decide to strike, she'd have no choice but to flee; going into combat was sure to mean her demise. It would be either die or live, and she'd much rather prefer the latter.

They may be as weak as I...

"I only wish to understand what is of the happening," a partial lie,"Mayhaps we can help each other?" Due to her calm and monotone structure, it'd be difficult to read her properly; whether she meant good or evil intent.

[Scottie]

Lanaei stood fiddling with her hands as her grandmother spoke, she smiled widely, happy to see a familiar warm face. Her smile drops as Selrina spoke of Suriyel, her eyes grew wide at the knowledge of someone killing him, she had always viewed the King as untouchable and infinite.

A small child appears behind Selrina and Lanaei cocks her head to the side, the face is familiar, the small being held an axe tightly and glanced at the two Goddesses before him. Lanaei’s mind raced for a name as she smiled at the God before her, he spoke and her smile grew wider. Masecha. That was it. He had been neutral but Balance was his true home and she had seen the God roam the field of Eden before.

Selrina moved forward and placed a kiss on his cheek before moving softly away down an alleyway, Lanaei’s gaze followed her grandmother as she disappeared out of sight. Blinking rapidly, she worried that her grandmother might leave without a goodbye, chastising herself with a shake of her head, she turned to the God before her.

With a warm smile she nodded her head deep, she placed her hand across her heart, through the coarse material of the mans jacket. She spoke softly, “Masecha. I felt your presence here. I thank you for your help with Abbadon.”
She felt a sharp breeze as cold air swirled around them, with a sharp glance she noticed the child God’s nakedness and her own, even with the jacket she was still cold and bare to the world. Glancing around her at the destruction, she noticed a ‘charity’ shop, some of Abbadons destruction had removed the entire front of the shop, clothing and books lay in a mess. Placing a hand on Masecha’s shoulder, she gestured towards the shop and moved slowly forward picking her way through the street that was littered with what remains of Abbadon.

When she reached the shop, she glanced within, no mortals were within the store and the entire store had been disrupted by Abbadons attack. Grabbing the nearest garments, she pulled on a pair of tattered jeans and white t-shirt that had seen better days. As she turned to see if Masecha had found some clothing, her eyes caught on a bright green hoodie. With a grin she placed the mans jacket on the counter and shrugged on the hoodie, the colour reminded her of the brightness of her true home and the feeling of summer around her. She stopped and her gaze latched on the floor below her, her mind racing ‘If I’m down here...how will autumn come around....Summer is nearly ending’, snapping her head up, her face was etched with worry and fear.

[enaz]

As Vantas talked Iphos made sure the god could see Iphos taunting him. Holding up a hand and acting like it was a mouth he made it imitate Vantas. "Will this speach ever be done?" Iphos asked as he watched the tentacles simply bounce away from him. This fight is useles, even with both of you together you can't beat me." Iphos taunted till his vision shifted completely upside down. "What in damnation is going on here?" Iphos asked as he shook his head trying to correct his vision. As he opened his eyes again out of the corner of one he could see a fist coming at him.*

"Jag that won-" Iphos never had a chance to finish his sentence as Jag's fist stopped and then rocketed forward colliding with the right side of Iphos' face. Iphos had done his best to weaken the punch, but to no avail. It had only been weakened enough to where it hadn't killed him. A loud smack echoed as Iphos took the hit and his body hit the ground. Blood leaked from his ear, eye and nose from the impact and his vision was blurry. "To be beat by such weaklings!" HE screamed as he grabbed a few nails out of his pocket and flung them straight at the ground. With their increased speed they caused a explosion that sent large amounts of dust flying into the air. Using the distraction he shot off from the ground like a missile and collided into a nearby building. When he was far enough away he pulled out a bullet.

"Do you know what happens when a spark starts in a huge dust cloud like that?!" Iphos yelled. "Well you're about to find out." He said as he threw the bullet into the dust, and as it entered a large concussive explosion rang out. The actual damage was very minimal but the sound and force that it emitted was enough for Iphos to feel even from a distance. Knowing that it wouldn't keep the gods busy for long he stumbled into a near alley where he held onto the right side of his face and using vectors to repair it. Though it fixed his outward appearance he was in extreme amounts of pain.

[Scarecrow]

Scarecrow was in control, but not for long.

Bezimuye realized one thing immediately, his head hurt. It was bleeding in fact. And then he realized three gods were fighting in front of him. And then that he was still naked. It was a good day, he was learning lots. The pain was frustrating though and made it hard to concentrate; it felt as though he was going to black out at any moment. Using a temporary fix he messed with his own senses and dulled the pain by dialing down how much he could physically feel. It was dangerous but it worked.
Messing with his own brain like that meant he could be stabbed in the back a couple times before realizing it. It seemed all sorts of great until he was half-dead and not realizing it until the last minute. If he was correct he was mugged once without his knowledge because of it. Silly humans.
The fight was seeming pretty intense, and all the gods had been affected by him. When had he done that? It appeared to be two against one, and that was hardly fair, but then the one went flying back and there was an explosion and he wasn't entirely certain what was going on.
He hit a building and his ears were ringing. But fortunately he didn't seem incredibly affected. Granted his back could be broken and he wouldn't have noticed. It made him uneasy doing that to himself. He was in this fight now, so he decided to partake and join a side. So he picked the ostensibly losing side which would be the single god who was currently out of sight but not necessarily out of mind. He stopped whatever he was doing to him, it felt like inverted sight, so that he could see normally once again and turned his attention to the other two. One also had inverted sight and the other, smelled roses? Why would he ever do that? Going into battle mode he prepared to have them both feel like they were being stabbed repeatedly, but something in the back of his mind told him that wouldn't work. touch worked on himself, everything would work on him though he rarely tested that notion. Sight smell and sound were the things he could affect on another. On black eyes he stopped the rose smell and shut off his hearing. He felt as though he could do only one thing per person and didn't want to strain that. For the violent woman he did something he hoped would be effective. To her he made dark eyes look like the god they were fighting. To the observant god that would be risky at best as mannerisms were obviously quite different, but hopefully in the heat of battle she would fall for it at least long enough to take him out of commission. Having done what he could he ducked into a building and prayed to himself that it worked.

[TheDoctor]

As the explosion rang out, Vantas was helpless to the tides of physics. He erected shields to protect him from shrapnel, but the concussion of the blast immediately threw him backwards. As he was thrown, the sound reverberated against his eardrums and rendered the world silent. Then he hit the ground with a heavy thud, and he finally stopped moving.

"Well...that will count to a second time I've been thrown by Iphos." Vantas groaned as he pushed himself up, his spear, which had flown out of his grip, reappearing at his side to give him physical support. "I'll have to repay him the favor..."

He quickly felt down his limbs, assessing the damage from how he moved while contemplating what had just occurred. Surprisingly clever, for Jag. Reversing the attack's direction immediately before it hit the shield...well done indeed. He felt a particularly painful spot directly underneath his ribcage, most likely a bruise of some sort. Not necessarily the plan that I had in mind, but it apparently did the job. There was a small twig that had lodged itself in the side of his leg, but he pulled that out with a short grunt. I suppose I'll tuck my scheme in the back of my mind for my next encounter with Gushion. I delayed it too long, let him feel to confident. Next time, he shall not escape me.

"That's just like him." Vantas finally straightened, using his spear for light support. His deafness was finally returning, replaced instead by muffled ears. "Running from the battlefield just when things become difficult." The massive tentacles were retracted into the dark puddle on the ground, which then returned to Vantas and dissipated. I don't want to wear my connection any further. It needs some recovery first. I need to learn how to use this effectively while not hurting my communication to the Void. Something is obviously different upon Earth. I just need to find out what it is.

"What a damn shame. Just when I was starting to have some f--"

Suddenly, his hearing vanished again. The scent of roses vanished as well.

What the hell? Vantas blinked, confused as his eyes returned to their golden human state. This isn't right. This is the work of a damn illusionist. Then, reminded of the roses, he flicked his eyes towards the golden-haired man who now had blood running down the side of his head. Him. That's right, he was my next target.

His frown evolving into a smile, he began to steadily walk towards the young man, using his spear to assist him. "I'll assuming that you're from our wonderful kingdom up high as well, are you not?" His words came out somewhat oddly paced and oscillating in volume, his deafness taking a toll on his speech as well. He began to walk faster, his grin becoming wider. "How strange, I don't remember you from up there."

As soon as he was in closer proximity, Vantas pointed his spear at the man's chest, inches away from his heart. His smile now displayed his teeth in an almost maniacal fashion. "And after you return my hearing, why don't you tell me your name?"

[Vælling]

No!

Fury overtook every fibre of Jag's being. It had been so short-lived-- so fleeting, so ephemeral a satisfaction! That merest of moments in which Jag's fist, unimpeded by the cowardly solace of Iphos Gushion's ever-vigilant sheath of vectors, had impacted his skull, hurled him to the ground in abject defeat, stripped of his spineless default... the ravening had succumbed, subsided, just for a flash of time only perceptible enough to tantalise Jag. She had already been rearing back her fist, charging at Iphos Gushion's fallen form with the intent of capitalising upon the first blow with a second, when the time space deity saw fit instead to deny her that satisfaction.

None of the rest mattered. The dust. The bullet. The explosion. Irrelevant to the hunger that was so provoked by the sight of Iphos Gushion's flight-- as she beheld the fleeing form of the defeated time space deity, it surged back to the forefront even more agonising than before, wracking every nerve in her body. An envenomed snarl of uncontrollable enmity and vehemence escaped the thin line of her lips as the fist meant for Iphos Gushion's face slammed instead into the immense, steel face of a building that had yet managed to survive the brief clash amidst the three deities-- well, it had, right up until it had become an outlet for Jag's rage, the force of the fist reverberating throughout its foundations and crumbling them into dust. The entire structure began to crumple upon itself, sinking into the ground like a... well, like a massive building being punched into submission by an infuriated deity of rage. The resultant destruction as the building collapsed-- fortuitously not on top of Jag herself, that sure as hell wouldn't have improved her day much-- still failed to satiate her unsatisfied need for violence.

Once the dust had cleared-- both literally and figuratively speaking-- Jag turned back to face Vantas, figuring she might as well use him to salvage the lost opportunity of Iphos Gushion's flight... only to damn near have the closest thing to a heart attack a deity could really have. There, standing before her, communing with the little piece of shit Jag could only conclude was the illusionist responsible for her brief spell of inverted vision, was Iphos Gushion-- back? Jag's brow furrowed. No, not Iphos Gushion-- she somehow doubted that cocky little cunt had suddenly grown a spine and seen fit to return to the battle at hand. The illusionist, then? Vantas was nowhere to be seen, which implied the illusionist was fucking with her again-- that they had produced over Vantas the image of her erstwhile adversary.

Well hell, there was the solution right there. Jag fucking loathed illusionists even on the best of days-- now that one had played a role in denying her the satisfaction of her ravening, she had even more reason than usual to pound their skull to dust.

The immense war deity stepped toward Vantas and the illusionist, gritting her teeth violently as she approached the pair much like a bloodthirsty shark, denied one meal, locking eyes on the next. At least she was feeling somewhat charitable to Vantas, however-- or so one might have suspected, as she grunted, "Move" just before she shoved the illusion-clad Vantas out of her way and then aimed the fist that should have put Iphos Gushion down for good at the illusionist.

[Scarecrow]

Bezimuye was in trouble. First in a difficult to discern way of speaking dark eyes asked his name before he killed him, then the goddess shoved dark eyes out of the way. So she had seen through his illusion. That was a shame. He'd taken her for one of the muscle for brain types. A bad miscalculation. Usually when something like this happened he blacked out around now.
Nothing.
Well that too was a shame. He didn't know how but he always managed to get out of these situations when he blacked out. From what he'd seen that fist would probably kill him if it connected, so his first order of business was to stop it or get out of the way. Probably get out of the way.

He was good for nothing. Scarecrow dropped the illusions on them both letting them see and hear normally once more, but quickly erased him from their sight. His head was starting to hurt, that was quite unusual. Rolling backwards out of the way he crouched out of sight being careful not to make a move. He was invisible to them but his actions weren't. He couldn't fight much longer, well he wasn't fighting really but same difference. He couldn't do much more, not until he had recovered more strength. But Dark eyes had asked a question. He changed the illusion from there being none of him to there being a hundred of him, all looking and acting exactly as he was. Easier that way. Walking about hiding among himself he answered the posed question. "Scarecrow." They spoke. He walked in a circular motion around the two, looking for a way to escape unnoticed.

[RedKayne]

Zypher kept his palm facing towards Danero, preparing to unleash his fire blast any second. He casts a scowl towards Jaslyn's direction, "This battle will not cost innocent lives unless if we don't strike them down quickly," he said hastily. "I do care for the lives of these mortals, and I will do my best to protect them from these gods of Pain."

He glares at Danero, "Whatever your intentions are, they are bound to be up to no good. Tell me, child of the Dutchess, how many humans have you already hurt since your fall?"

Zypher's wary eyes then watched the approaching dark figure of the second god of Pain. His eyes slightly widened, as it was not what he was expecting. He would have thought it would have been a large barbaric warrior thirsty for battle, instead, before him was a half-naked yet attractive slim silver-haired lady. This goddess, Spero, stated her intentions: to simply know what has happened. Even if it was a believable reason, Zypher could not forget the amount of brethren he lost to the faction of Pain. He knew quite a few of his brothers and sisters were captured alive only to be tortured for the evil gods' amusement.

"Why should we help you?" his words spat at Spero. "Do not lie, you are only out for yourself! You intend to stab us in the back when you get the chance!" The fire gathering at his palm flared briefly, "Jaslyn, there is no reason why we should let either of these two live. They breathe out strife and decay, its best we just finish them now!"

"Freeze!" several voices shout at once. Zypher's heart dropped, apparently it was too late to leave the town before they attracted too much attention. The gods would turn to notice at the end of the alleyway, several policemen held up their guns towards them, their uneasy fingers itching to pull the trigger. "Don't make any sudden movements, or we will shoot!"

Before Zypher could even speak, a bright light blinded his vision. He couldn't tell where the source of the light was coming from, but he had to shut his eyes from the suddenness of it. When he opened his eyes once more, he found himself... in a totally different world. He, along with the three other gods, were standing in a pure white universe. The God of Purification glances down, he wasn't even standing upon solid ground, it seemed like they were all floating in this strange dimension.

"Welcome, everyone."

Zypher's eyes widened with shock and realization as he recognized the voice addressing the group. This was no illusion, this was the real radiant aura that has expressed its love for Zypher practically his entire godly life. They would all turn to face the Arch-Angel of Light, Luthious.

http://club.funbox.co.th/Webrappelz/RZ-HI5/job/holy-warrior.jpg

He is known as the right-hand of Suriyel, and one of the strongest of the Monarchs. He and his faction reside in the heavenly plane, Elysium. He is known to be a kindhearted and strong leader for his people of the White City. He shares Suriyel's love for the humans, as they are the King's most glorious creation, and Luthious has always sought a way to protect them from corruption, even if it is a losing battle. Luthious commands powers of radiant light.

"I'm glad you all have made it here relatively unharmed," the golden-haired Monarch welcomes them all with a warm smile.

"My lord!" Zypher immediately kneels before the Monarch of Order, bowing his head in respect.

"You may stand, my son," Luthious calls out to him, and Zypher quickly complies before standing in attention. The Noble of Order glances at the two gods of Pain, "Hmm... I am glad the two of you listened to my signal," he nods at them, his warm smile never faltering at the sight of these so-called evil gods. He snaps his fingers, and a bright ball of light formed in front of the group. It was the same ball of light that guided Spero and Danero to the town. That same ball of light emanated tranquility, peace, and happiness into the very being of all four gods.

"Now that most of us are gathered, you should all know that I have brought you here for a reason," Luthious's bright smile fades away, along with the ball of light. His expression now becomes serious, "That reason is to save all of the realms from impending destruction."

The order have went through, and the nuclear missile was preparing to launch towards the city where the gods battled amongst themselves. There were many whispers of what went through the Russian General's head to make such a ludicrous order. Once this nuclear bomb devastated the region, there was no going back, and it will forever scar the world.

There was one last request for the General to back down from his order, but his mind was made up. "Do it."

Time seemed to freeze for the world as the missile was launched and approached the city rapidly.

Alcander would find himself awakening on a hospital bed. Once he attempted any movement, he would notice his two hands being cuffed to the rails of his bed. One of the nurses attending him noticed him awakening, and called over someone from the hallway.

A police officer entered the room thanking the nurse for the notification before turning his attention towards Alcander. He offered a wide smile to the man before taking a seat next to him, "Good afternoon, good sir, I am Officer Adkins," he takes out his badge and reveals it to Alcander.

"I apologize for detaining you like this, but it is for safety precautions, I hope you understand," he glances at the two handcuffs. "Hopefully, we can get those off of you in no time. You just need to answer some questions of mine first."

He sits back against his chair, still making a friendly smile towards Alcander. "Let's start of with some basic questions. What is your name, and where did you come from?"

The American Colonel hanged up his phone from the Russian General. He smirks while sitting at his wooden desk. Everything was going according to plan. The nuclear bomb will surely unleash a chain of cataclysmic events upon this world. He could not wait to see the end result.

There was a knock on his door, and a soldier came in. "Good evening, Colonel Hawkins," the soldier saluted to his commanding officer. "We caught one of them, sir. You may find him in the lab of the basement floor," he reports. Colonel Hawkins thanks the soldier as he turns abruptly to leave to office.

Colonel Hawkin's wicked smile became even wider. "Perfect, the hunt for the God of Thunder turned out to be a marvelous success."

http://i1129.photobucket.com/albums/m508/bballman852/AnimeGuySteampunkMilitary.jpg
A Colonel of the United States Airforce. He rose through the officer ranks quickly and became a young prodigy. He has mysterious ambitions that involve setting a nuclear explosion upon Russia and destroying the elder gods there. How does he know about the existence of the gods in the first place, does he have a connection to their fall?

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

Selrina's kiss had more or less surprised Masecha, and once she was out of view, he took the liberty to wipe it off his cheek as any small child would do. When Lanaei thanked him he smiled brightly at her.
"It's okay. All in a day's work... although I must say I have had better days than this."
He followed after her to the shop and ended up grabbing a gray t-shirt, a pair of khaki shorts, a dark blue windbreaker which he tied around his waist, and some okay looking sneakers. Then he found a backpack and started looking around. "Okay... now to find clothes for 'Big Masecha'."
He just grabbed a pair of whatever looked like it would fit his other self and stuffed it into the backpack before turning to Lanaei and smiling brightly at her in her new attire.
"Wow! You look cute! So, what do we do now? Where did Selrina come from all of the sudden?"

[Chihana]

Danero felt irritation grow inside of him as never before, as the god of order accussed him for killing innocents. This was so like all those damn white gods. Spewing out their accusations with no evidence to prove them, and yet they still found justice in hunting down poor demons, demons who could not always protect themselves, and all in the name of their so called "Justice".

Danero was about to put his hands down, ready for a threat that would most likely make his troubled life more troublesome, when the white god turned his eyes on Danero's fellow goddess, and turned her prayer for help down, despite his drooling eyes.

A deep, frustrated sigh escaped Danero's mouth, as he turned around, gliding his hands through his messy hair to keep himself in control. How he hated this god, and he promised himself that this god, would one day fall by his hand... or maybe... by his order.... yeah... that sounded like less of a bother... and more realistic.

And then he heard. "Freeze." as if those poor human sods were in any position to order them around. Danero cast a slight look upon the trembling human beings, before thinking his little plan through. The bullets would be of no harm to him, or the two goddesses. He wasn't going to cover the god of order however. And then he thought, why not simply remove the pistols from their hands, cut off the middleman as they say. But when he slowly raised his hand, a bright flash of light, shone down upon them and Danero was forced to close his eyes.

"Damn you!" he barked out at the god of order, believing it was his doing. Despite the swearing and cursing in his head, he didn't let any of it out. Waste of energy. But his irritation for this god, slowly but steadily rose to something that you perhaps could even call anger. If you bothered to analyse this feeling anyway.

A voice sounded, an unfamiliar one at that, and Danero slowly opened his eyes, looking at the Noble of Order... damn...
But apparently this one did not have the same pole up his ass as his spawn. He even praised the two gods of pain. A deed that Danero had never experienced before now. Then the ball of light appeared, and he recognized the emotions that leaked from it, as those that had done the same from the ball earlier.

But then it disappeared, along with the smile that had been stuck to the bright Monarch's face. And as the words crept out his mouth, and down Danero's spine, he realized how bothersome things were going to turn out and how quickly they were most likely to do so...

[enaz]

Leaning against the wall Iphos held his head as he tried to think of a way to deal with the illusions going on in his head. Clutching at his hair he felt a few strings tugged out before his vision finally corrected itself. "About time." He mumbled as he looked down in a puddle of water that lay next to his feet. The whole right side of his face was covered in blood, and it felt like he was being stabbed by thousands of needles in it. He was lucky to have even survived that punch and he knew it. THinking back on what Jag did Iphos couldn't help but feel idiotic. He had relied on his shield so much that he didn't even pay attention to it's weaknesses.

Soon the sound of a large collapsing building reached his ears and the dust from it came tumbling down the alleyway submerging Iphos. His shield made it go around though. Taking this as his chance to get a bit of revenge for what Jag, and Vantas had done Iphos used the smoke as cover. Jumping up to the top of a building he was able to look down at them confronting someone, and the person was walking around them in circles. Posting himself up he placed his elbow on the railing and had a nail sitting on the nail of his middle finger aimed at Jag. Then he switched it to Vantas, and then back to Jag. It was to difficult to pic one or the other even though he had a prime chance. He could probably take the whole building out but that probably wouldn't stop Jag.

Sighing Iphos pocketed the nail and climbed on top of the railing where he stood watching the three gods. Taking a leap of faith he started to fall off the building. Midway through and when he was on target he bent his knees and pushed them forwards. Using his powers he shot himself at Jag which he'd collide with her, and not even waiting to see what effects his attack had on her he shot towards Vantas tackling him out of the building where'd they'd fly through another two and come to a stop in the third. Iphos' pan to split the two up had worked. "Now Vantas if I remember correctly we never finished our conversation."

[TheDoctor]

Before Vantas had time to react to the dozens of "Scarecrows" walking around him, he was immediately interrupted by the body of Iphos colliding into him, using his control of vectors to smash them through two buildings until they came to a halt in the rubble of a third. Imagine that. Seizing Iphos's arms, Vantas tucked his feet and used their slight forward momentum to throw Iphos over his head before rolling to his feet.

With a grunt, the god of the Void rolled his neck, his signature smile returning. "Well look at that! Didn't imagine you returning, Gushion. Just my luck." His spear appeared in hand, his grin becoming steadily more and more crazed. "I think you're right, we do talk too much. So let's skip the pleasantries and get straight down to business, shall we?"

His teeth bared in his smile and his eyes, while still human, harboring a look of insane satisfaction, Vantas launched his assault once again. I'll have to be quite sparing in my using of the Void. Nothing like how it was before. I really do need to get used to this. His skills with the lance, however, were beyond proficient. In the close quarters that him and Iphos had found themselves, the weapon compensated well for his restricted power.

Vantas extended for a slash at Iphos's throat with the head of the spear. I will taste your blood by the end of the day, Gushion.

[ElizabethStark]

The Goddess of the Unknown eyed the god of Order nervously, he was clearly keen on a battle. However, his words brought about something within Spero.

Strife and decay...

This god based an entire faction as one, it would seem. This did not please Spero, not every god within Hades was mere scum. She could admit she was in no way innocent, and that her intentions were not well intended, but thinking back to her father... The god who took her in as his own, even though they were not related. He was a good god, and this god of Order would kill him, because he was a god of the Pain faction.

She released Melgrei. The bright and ribboned colors shown around the seven foot sword as it appeared from her palm. Spero did not, in anyway, have a light temper. Her composure was gone, her brows creased in anger, and any thought of fleeing vanished.

"You're dea-" before she could finish, she was cut off by several voices. She turned around quickly to find several humans pointing strange weapons toward the four gods. Spero did not know much about earthlings, only stories from her father long ago when she was younger. Their hands were trembling, before she could make a move, a sudden bright light appeared. She squinted her eyes and turned back to look at the god of Order, thinking this was his doing, but instead she found she was in a whole other dimension. There was nothing but whiteness. The goddess looked around, the other three appeared just as perplexed, none of them managed this. She still had Melgrei out; she was ready to defend herself if need be.

Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice. A voice of warmth and kindness. She quickly faced him, and felt, for a split second, fear.

Luthious.

Although his smile warm enough, he was a god of almighty power. A god who could probably glance at her, nothing more, and know her intentions instantly. She did not know much about him, that must have frightened her the most.

Spero couldn't let the fear get to her, like most of her emotions, she ignored the fear and allowed it to pass as the god continued.

The god of Order who had threatened them, knelt down and exclaimed,"My lord!"

Spero would do no such thing, she never truly gave respect to this Monarch, she would not feign respect.

Luthious nodded to Danero and Spero and said something that surprised her, she swallowed as her heart jumped in her chest ever so slightly. He had sent the ball of light? But why her of all gods, and why Danero as well? She was a tad bit confused... Suddenly Luthious brings forth a ball of light, the same as before.

She felt emotions of which were somewhat unfamiliar, emotions she hadn't truly felt in ages. Her nerves faltered, and she felt at ease. She also felt... Mirthful? They were, as stated, strange and unfamiliar.

Just as sudden as the light had came, it vanished, along with the feelings that came with and the Monarch's smile.

Luthious's next words, were words she hadn't wanted to hear. How unfortunate...

[☆Catwoman☆]

Jaslyn had watched the unfolding chaos silently as it escalated. She stood between Zypher, who was griping at her that they should kill these two new gods, and the children of Pain, who hadn’t provoked them. She saw Danero and Spero’s growing agitation at this brash son of Order, saw them preparing to attack, and for the briefest and rarest moment, had no idea what she should do. But she had sworn her aid to Zypher, and so she would help and defend him if that is what it came down to. After all, he was the only one the goddess knew of that was trying to right this mess and get them back home.

Just as Jaslyn shifted into a battle stance, teeth bared much like her animal companions back in Eden at the irritating turn of events, a whole herd of humans appeared at the mouth of the alley, torches blaring into the gods’ eyes, yelling and pointing their metal weapons at them. That moment of indecision seemed to hang in the air for an eternity as Jaslyn watched the turmoil, but before it could exacerbate, a brilliant flash of light blinded them all, god and human. The goddess flung an arm in front of her face to block it out, gritting her teeth.

When it disappeared, she opened her eyes, which immediately widened at their new surroundings. Or rather, the lack thereof.

In the world of white, a figure stood before them, radiant not only in his armor, but his very being. Luthious spoke to them as a father would his children, even to the gods of Pain. Jaslyn did not kneel before the Monarch, but she closed her eyes and bowed her head respectfully, if only briefly.

Emotions that she had long since buried seemed to swell up in her, raw feeling so intense--and so burdensome--that she turned her head, blush red hair hiding her face as tears sprang unwelcome into her emerald eyes. She had not felt such things since--

--but no, she didn’t want to remember. Steeling herself, she banished the thoughts and the emotions and looked at Luthious with a mask of indifference.

"Now that most of us are gathered,” the Monarch said, his countenance grim, “you should all know that I have brought you here for a reason.”

At his use of “most”, Arianwen sprang into Jaslyn’s mind. Suddenly she understood. The scent on that goddess’s call had been his. Luthious himself had responded to it, likely to guide her here as well. Jaslyn wondered where her fellow goddess was, and hoped that she was all right.

"That reason is to save all of the realms from impending destruction,” Luthious continued, drawing the goddess’s attention once more.

Jaslyn nodded her understanding. As a being of Balance, she could sense the tipping of the scales on Earth. She had known that the situation was dire, but to have the severity of it acknowledged by a Monarch was very troubling.

“What would you have us do, Radiant One?” the Goddess of Indulgence asked him, steel in her voice. Her hands, still sporting her claw weapons, clenched eagerly.

Jaslyn was prepared for battle.

[RedKayne]

Zypher glances at the two gods of Pain, why would Luthious want them to join the group? They were evil, corrupt, and only cause despair. He glances back up at his Monarch, he wondered what happened to the Noble the day before Suriyel was slain.

Luthious carefully observes the group before him, a small smile forms at Jaslyn's willingness to do his bidding. "You are all aware that earth is falling apart. Ever since all of our kin has fallen, the balance has been tipped over. Order and peace have basically been destroyed, while chaos and destruction reign over this world."

"Earth is not the only thing in danger," Luthious continued. "Now that all of the gods have disappeared from their respective celestial realms, the abominations we have defeated long ago are making their return to take over our lands. The Demons, the Titans, and the Dragons have broke free from their prisons and are wrecking havoc upon our beloved homes. If we do not solve this issue soon and find a way back... there may not be a home anymore to return to," he warns gravely.

"My lord?" Zypher begins a question politely. He had listened to the Noble's words carefully, and his heart dropped when he heard the news that their homes were also in danger of being wiped away from existence. "If I may ask... where have you been... when the King was slain? You disappeared from the White City, and from what I heard the rest of the Monarchs did as well."

Luthious nods at Zypher's question, "That is a valid question, Zypher. Unfortunately, I cannot provide an answer," he sighs heavily. "My memory... it has been foggy for the past few days. From what I can assume, whoever slain the King managed to capture all Five Monarchs. Whoever this entity was, it didn't want us to interfere in his battle. However, I'm sure even it did not expect we would break free once Suriyel was slain and all of the gods fell."

Selrina chuckles lightly before kneeling before the young goddess, "Nirvana, you do realize that is not true," she stated before reaching forth and petting the cat, it purred softly under her light touch. "You have still have family there for you: including myself, Lanaei, and Masecha." She stood up and gently patted the top of Nirvana's head, "Come with us, Nirvana. We will find a way to make things right again and return to Averas. I promise," she smiles down brightly.

She takes Nirvana's head and leads her to the clothing store where Masecha and Lanaei decided. She sees the two of them in their new attires. "Masecha, you look absolutely adorable, dearest," she laughs. "And Lanaei, you are still quite beautiful even while wearing mundane clothing," she compliments her grand-daughter. She glances back down at Nirvana, "Find some human clothing to wear, dear, quickly," she advises. "We don't have that much time left before the humans arrive with dangerous weapons. We need to get out of this city quickly."

Colonel Hawkins walked across the white hallway with a scientist speaking next to him.

"You were correct with your theory, sir," the scientists says briskly as he glances down at his notes. "The soldiers were able to successfully detain the supernatural being using rubberized suits to nullify his electrical abilities. If you never mentioned this in your report, I'm sure all of the soldiers would have been quickly killed."

The Colonel nodded before they reached the locked room. He placed his hand against an electrical scanner next to the door. "Well, I am glad that the mission has been successful. There will be plenty more ahead of us. All of them will be challenging, so make sure that the soldiers are prepared," he glances back at the scientist. The scanner verified the Colonel's identity and unlocked the door. The Colonel entered it while the scientist went back to his duties.

At the corner of the small white room, sat a man. He was trapped in a rubberized straight jacket, and he glances up and glares at the approaching mortal.

http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20080731214616/finalfantasy/images/1/1e/LozHead.JPG
One of the elder gods of Balance. He lived an isolated life from the rest of his kin, enjoying the comfort on his lonesome. However, whenever his homeland of Averas is invaded by any foul gods or beasts, Kraynor is immediately in the front lines of battle to defend his beloved plane. He commands the powers of lightning storms to decimate his foes. After his fall, his powers have been severely weakened to simple electrical manipulation. He had the misfortune of being captured quickly by Colonel Hawkin's forces.

"Release me, mortal!" Kraynor snarls. "Do you have any idea who I am?!"

Colonel Hawkins chuckles as stands in front of the captured god and then kneels before him to face directly. "Yes, I do. You are Kraynor, the God of Thunder. You lived in the Averas, the plane of Balance, before the fall of the gods. Now, I have a simple question, Kraynor. What caused this magnificent fall?"

Kraynor narrows his eyes at the Colonel, "What are you? By your foul scent, you are clearly not human nor god, yet you have knowledge about myself and my kin."

Colonel Hawkins forms a wicked smile, "Answer my question first, and then I will answer yours."

"Go screw yourself," the God of Thunder spat on Hawk's face.

Hawkin's wicked smile fell immediately as the saliva landed on his cheek, he wipes it away quickly before roughly grabbing the top of the god's head. "Answer my damn question," Hawk's voice deepens into almost a hypnotic fashion.

Kraynor's pupils widened at the Colonel's words. "Our King of Gods, Suriyel, has been slain," the god answered in a monotone voice. "We do not know who or what did it."

The Colonel sighs a bit before releasing his grip on Kraynor and pulling back. "Now you see, that wasn't too difficult, now was it?" he grins wickedly once more. In one swift movement, Hawkins pulled out a combat knife that was strapped to his waist, and then stabs Kraynor through the side of his neck.

Gold blood splattered on to the white floor, and the God of Thunder gurgled as his eyes rolled back. His body quickly became limp, and he was no more.

Hawkins pulls out his dagger with a satisfying grunt. He glances at the Aether on his blade, and pulls it up closely to his face to examine it. He then licks the side of the blade, tasting the golden blood and swallowing it. "Delicious," he mutters maliciously.

[Derpnaster]

Nirvana looked up at Selrina for a moment when she felt the much older and far more powerful goddess' hand gently lift her up and then lead her to the small and destroyed clotting store. Once there Selrina told her to gather some clothing to wear. "We don't have that much time left before the humans arrive with dangerous weapons. We need to get out of this city quickly." Selrina told Nirvana who complied silently and quickly.

After a minute or two of searching, mostly because it's hard to find used clothing in such a small frame as Nirvana's , Nirvana returned to the others wearing s light blue dress that was still a little short. So she also got some shorts and leggings and a pair of old boots to keep her feet warm and safe.
"Ok. I'm ready now.. let's go."
Nirvana said with a small smile and a nervous glance around.

[Jarms48]

What kind of healing centre was this? Why was his arms ironed to the bed? Earnest began running through him, Alcander could feel panic, dread, more human emotion he had never experienced. He rattled his hands, strained against the cuffs, heavy breaths escaping him. The heart monitor on the table aside him began to quicken in its pulses, his heart rate increasing drastically. His eyes flew open, he struggled to make out his surroundings. A voice called for him across the room, and he could not care.

Why was he detained? What were these tubes and cords connected to him? He continued to resist his predicament, fighting against the metal wrapped around his wrist. The nurse raced over to him, hushed him, whispering honeyed words to calm him down. Telling him he would be alright, that he was safe, secure. His lips were parched, cracked, he nodded slowly in agreement, and lowered his hands. He rested his head back on the pillow behind him, taking in the comfort and resisting the overbearing need to drift back into pleasant unconsciousness.

The mans voice caught him again, his questions were blunt, simple, and even asked kindly. Alcander could not care, for his brief seconds of true logical thought he was still coming to terms with everything. What happened, what he was feeling, what was wrong with him. He tilted his head up, and moved himself into a seated position. His eyes meeting the uniformed police officer, he could at least recognize that from his control of the mortal world. Had he broken one of their laws? He doubted that, for he knew all the laws of their land.

His mind attempted to reach into the Adkins own, attempting to read him, to see his life, his crimes. Though Alcander could find he could not, his powers were gone, his ability to guide and implant suggestions into the mortal world had left him. Except, he remembered the day prior, or this days morning, he was unsure how much time had passed. Alcander remembered the man touching him, remembered seeing his crimes flash before his eyes, he still had some of his abilities, as limited it was.

"I..." He managed to stutter, "I... am Charles Daverson, down from York."

He lied, though his words were rather wholesomely bluffed, and it would be hard to tell they were even lies at all. He would not appear on any finger print tests, nor would his face appear on their registers. Alcander could forge his life as he fitted, the man could not prove him otherwise. He thought of a reason to come this far South, a reason for him to be here. Seconds passed and he glanced at the cuffs still fastened on his wrists.

"Do you normally place cuffs on people in hospital beds? That seems rather... Unorthodox, against civil rights. Did I do something wrong?" He questioned. "I came here on vacation, I drank to much alcohol and found myself on the beach. If the man hadn't rung 999, I think I would have been fine, perhaps baked to a crisp, but fine. Can I go, officer?"

[RedKayne]

Officer Adkins took out a small notepad as Alcander... or Charles... began to speak. "Well, Mr. Daverson, it seems you should be a bit more careful," he mumbles as he finishes up writing the notes. He glances back up at Alcander and then at the cuffs detaining him. "Unfortunately, you are quite right about the handcuffs. It is extremely unorthodox, and it isn't part of procedures."

He stands up and takes a couple steps closer to the detained man. "I wouldn't have done so if you were simply an ordinary man. However, I believe that you may be anything but..." the officer's friendly smile disappeared and became serious. "There were several eyewitness accounts of a meteor falling into the ocean, and then they saw you washing ashore. That hasn't been the only strange incident to occur though. All around the world, there are multiple reports of countless stars falling upon the sky and landing all over the regions. Then, suddenly after the meteor shower, there were reports of terrorists attacks all over the country, including our beloved London."

He leans his face closer to examine Alcander's expression, "So, there have been a lot of crazy things happening lately. This may be a wild guess, but I believe that the sudden meteor shower is related to the terrorist attacks. There have been been quite a few hushed reports about the fallen stars actually being people with superpowers. Normally, I wouldn't believe such bullshit. However..." he reaches into a pocket and takes our a small vial of gold liquid. "When the nurses tried to take a blood sample from you, this came up instead. Do you mind telling-"

Suddenly, the building shook violently and a loud explosion occurred a few floors below. Officer Adkins turns abruptly, yelping out in surprise and dropping the vial and it shatters as Alcander's Aether splatters on to the floor "What the bloody hell was that?" he growls and immediately takes out his gun, rushing out of the room and into the hallway.

Alcander could hear several more explosions and multiple screams of agony. There was chaos throughout the entire hospital, everybody was running all over the place. The source of the explosions was getting closer and closer to Alcander's room, and finally there was one last explosion at the end of the hallway.

It became deathly quiet, and suddenly a short person with silver hair materialized next to Alcander's bed.

http://cache.desktopnexus.com/thumbnails/1469882-bigthumbnail.jpg
This impish god has gone through many names throughout the history of mankind. One of the more prominent ones back in the old days was Loki. He is a member of the Balance Faction and resides in the realm of Averas. He is always up to no good, as he's always planning pranks using his explosions to cause mayhem. He has never been caught as he often uses his invisibility to get away from the crime scene.

"Greetings there, mate," Xele smirks mischievously and held up a small key. "I got this off of the officer's corpse, it was funny watching him go ka-boom!" he snickered wickedly before using the key to free Alcander from his restraints. "And there ya go, you're free now!" Xele turns and beckons him towards the doorway, "C'mon, follow me and we can get out of here quickly!"

[Jarms48]

He stands up and takes a couple steps closer to the detained man. "I wouldn't have done so if you were simply an ordinary man. However, I believe that you may be anything but..." the officer's friendly smile disappeared and became serious. "There were several eyewitness accounts of a meteor falling into the ocean, and then they saw you washing ashore. That hasn't been the only strange incident to occur though. All around the world, there are multiple reports of countless stars falling upon the sky and landing all over the regions. Then, suddenly after the meteor shower, there were reports of terrorists attacks all over the country, including our beloved London."

"I really don't understand to what my being here has to do with meteor showers, or terrorists. Do you mean the fireball that struck the water last night? The one that threw me from my boat, and got me into this situation. I would like a lawyer, this is police brutality, you are holding me without a just cause." Alcander returned, hoping that the man may just believe him.

He leans his face closer to examine Alcander's expression, "So, there have been a lot of crazy things happening lately. This may be a wild guess, but I believe that the sudden meteor shower is related to the terrorist attacks. There have been been quite a few hushed reports about the fallen stars actually being people with superpowers. Normally, I wouldn't believe such bullshit. However..." he reaches into a pocket and takes our a small vial of gold liquid. "When the nurses tried to take a blood sample from you, this came up instead. Do you mind telling-"

Gold blood, so he was not truly mortal as he thought. He was not a proper human to any degree, save for the prospect of his vanished immortality. Alcander had no explanation for that, even he was surprised. He could have come clean, told the man everything, the truth, what he actually was. Alcander watched over people like him, made sure that justice was being served, he was the officers god, even if the man had not believed.

His eyes fell down the corridor, listening as the detonations drew closer and closer. It was rather ominous, how had they found him so quickly? An emotion struck him, fear. He was helpless in this position and paranoia overcame him. This was not what he wished at all, he was a caretaker, a bureaucrat, birthed at the advent of civilization. It was his duty to keep order, to uphold the laws of the mortal world and to see those that seek to break it punished. A man entered his door, and Alcander rolled his eyes.

"Greetings there, mate," Xele smirks mischievously and held up a small key. "I got this off of the officer's corpse, it was funny watching him go ka-boom!" he snickered wickedly before using the key to free Alcander from his restraints. "And there ya go, you're free now!" Xele turns and beckons him towards the doorway, "C'mon, follow me and we can get out of here quickly!"

"I could not care for escape, Xele. You are interfering with the mortal realm, this is not a place for us. You are ensuing chaos and destruction, what you have done is beyond forgiveness. That man was an innocent and a member of the peace, a servant to the god of order. You will leave me be, return from whence you came and will never speak of this moment. Or I shall report you to your herald. The gods of balance are fair, you are a madmen." Alcander said, furiously.

"I will not be apart of your charades, I will not interfere with this realm in such a way. I will find my own way to guide them, to serve their justice, to follow their laws. If you harm them again, I will deal with you. We are in their world now, that is called murder." Alcander withdrew himself from his room, trying to get as much distance from Xele as possible. He sighed and looked at himself, he would need a change of clothes.

[Scottie]

Lanaei watched the smaller god as he scurried around the shop stuffing clothes into a backpack, she smiled at him as he turned to her and raised her eyebrows as he commented on her clothing. “Was the best I could find really.” She dragged her eyes over to the alleyway “I do not know Masecha, perhaps we should ask” She smiled and rested her hand on his shoulder, she moved out of the wreckage of the shop as Selrina appeared again, Lanaei’s grin returned and grew wider as she noticed Nirvana. The other goddess of Balance was another sight for sore eyes. Nirvana moved into the store and Lanaei nodded to her, knowing her crash to the earth had been sudden and she was probably still in shock. Nirvana rushed around the store selecting clothing and dressed quickly. Lanaei blushed slightly at Selrinas compliment and tugged at the hoodie, her smile stopped at her grand mothers words.

“Where are we to go? We have fallen, we cannot complete our roles.” She said with wide eyes, fear in her voice, Autumn was so close what would happen to the earth, what would happen to her? She knew of her other traits and how dark she became during the death months.

[Chihana]

Danero didn't react to the words that the Bright One spoke to them. He had never really considered that dusty place called Hades for home. There was so much flame and despair, and the screams of angels and humans alike made it hard to fall asleep most of the time. Or was it perhaps just the corrupt gods that resided there that made it feel less like home to him than most other places? He did not know, nor did he really care for that matter.

What made him curious though, was what Luthious said about the Monarchs.

"Does that mean Malphas has returned as well?" he thought out loud and bit his thumb at the thought. If she was back, perhaps there was a chance to get a hold of all this mess... or perhaps make it worse... depending on what his Duchess felt like. If she had returned, he was honorbound to follow her bidding though... Danero prayed on the inside that the Duchess, would ask for the assistance of other of her children, rather than him. If she asked for his help, things were going to get very bothersome...

[☆Catwoman☆]

Jaslyn’s eyes widened at the mention of the abominations escaping their prisons. Her beloved Eden was in danger, and while they were stuck on this bloody Earth there was nothing she could do to stop it. She ground her teeth in anxiety, more eager than ever to get started on their search for answers and a way back to their heavenly realm. She fidgeted almost constantly, shifting her weight from one foot to the other, clenching her hands over and over. The thought of Eden being destroyed felt like a having a boulder dropped onto her heart; her golden blood pulsed in her ears.

She listened impatiently as Zypher asked his question and the Monarch answered. She wondered idly what had the power to not only kill the King, but banish the Monarchs and fog their minds. Whatever it was, it was more of a threat than the beasts now apparently roaming free in the godly domains.

Danero then asked of Malphas. Jaslyn’s emerald eyes shot to him, filled with something bordering on anger.

“Of course it does!” the goddess snapped impetuously. “No doubt all the Monarchs have returned and found themselves stranded on this thrice-accursed rock!”

“Well, what are we waiting for?” Jaslyn barked in maddening agitation. “We aren’t solving anything here!”

She knew she sounded a bit impudent, but the goddess was losing her temper as her anxiety for her home increased.

[enaz]

When Vantas grabbed Iphos' arms and used the leverage to send Iphos flying. Iphos shifted his body and slowing his velocity made himself flip back upright where he'd land on his feet. "Vantas I've granted you more than enough chances to give up, but you just don't know when to take them. Now you must suffer the consequences." Iphos said as he engaged Vantas in close quarters combat. It had never been Iphos' specialty even when he was a god. When he was A god none of the other Gods dared challenge him except Jag.

When Vantas started to engage Iphos with the spear Iphos didn't rely on his shield. He actually dodge it this time, he didn't want a repeat of what had happened with Jag. Especially not with a sharp and pointy object. Raising his arm he'd strike the midsection of the spear away from his body before moving forward and with a two finger strike aimed it for Vantas' stomach. If it collided he'd use the Vectors to blast VAntas away from him.

[RedKayne]

Luthious observes the reactions of the gods. Danero seemed indifferent to their cause, but seemed slightly worried about Malphas making her return. Jaslyn seemed extremely impatient to get things started, and Luthious couldn't blame her, she loved her home of Eden more than anything else.

"Yes, all of the Monarchs have made their returns. I'm afraid I can only imagine what Malphas and Baldramort are doing to this world right now," he frowns. Those two evil gods could easily decimate thousands of lives overnight. If there were any more higher powers above Luthious, he would have made a prayer to keep those innocent lives safe. Unfortunately, that was not the case. "I recently came into contact with Harku," the Noble informed. "He has discovered a portal to the realm of Mechanus. He highly recommended that any of the gods I find should be directed to that portal. Once you enter that portal, the Duke shall lead you into battle to retake our homes. Not only that, but if anybody could solve the cause of this disaster and figure out the identity of the Kingslayer, it would be him." It would all be true, Harku had the brightest mind out of all the Five Monarchs.

"Each of you has a part to play. I know that you all have different intentions, different goals, and extremely different personalities and ideals," he glances at the four gods, specifically at the two gods of Pain. "However, I implore you to set aside your petty differences in order to save the multiverse. I will not force or intimidate any of you to take part in this journey. However, without each other, you will fall apart in this new world before you know it," he warns them all.

He then steps forth and pats Zypher's shoulder, "My son," he begins warmly and forms a friendly smile. "You are the fire of this group. Do everything you can to protect them, and please, try to set aside your grudges. It will only harm you if you continue to dwell in the past. Instead, look forward to a brighter future."

He removes his hands before stepping in front of Jaslyn. He continued his warm smile, "Jaslyn, you are the balance for this group. You are capable of keeping them all together, for you are the peacekeeper and the executioner. Never lose sight of your goal, but also open up your heart for more possibilities."

He appears in front of Danero, "Greetings, Danero. You seem like the kind of person that will enjoy the simple life," he chuckles lightly. "Perhaps the group needs an indifferent entity such as yourself, because there will be times that emotions cannot cloud your judgement. There is also much hidden potential inside of you, but you just need to work hard to find it."

He steps in front of Spero, smiling at her like a friendly father. "You must be Spero, the wielder of the giant blade Melgrie, and the seeker of the unseen. I understand you have great ambitions, but there is a bigger picture here. Your powers will be key to saving everything, and there is no greater glory than that."

He takes a step back from all of them. "You will all travel across the region to find the legendary city, New York City. The entrance of the portal lies in Times Square. I suggest you all make haste, for the military will be following practically your every footstep." He then glances at Jaslyn and nods at her, "And I also suggest the rest of you follow Jaslyn's example and wear the modern human attire." He glances at the other three gods, Zypher was wearing his battle armor, Spero was half naked, and Danero was wearing a suit of metal. "Its best to blend in with the crowd and not attract attention."

Selrina smiles at Nirvana's new attire, "Now, I'm not sure who's more adorable? You or Masecha," Selrina giggles before turning to face her granddaughter. "Yes, we are no longer the all-powerful gods that we once were, but we still have our roles to fulfill. The role to maintain Balance."

She turns around to depart the store, and then raises her hand and points it towards the open ground. It began to crumble to pieces and revealed the sewer walkway below. "We must make haste and travel underground. Traveling on the streets or in the air will be too dangerous, there will be other gods and dangerous humans that will find us swiftly," she warns.

The Goddess of Nature turns around to face the rest of the group, "Now, the main goal is to return back to our home of Averas. There is a portal that is about a few days away, its location is at the holy site of Stonehenge."

Xele makes a "Tsk" sound of annoyance as Alcander furiously tells him off and storms away from the God of Trickery. After a few minutes of Alcander wandering about, Xele materializes in front of him and halting his progress. "Listen, buddy," the short god raises his finger and firmly presses it against Alcander's chest. "I just saved your sorry ass. Do you really think the hairless monkeys were going to welcome you with open arms? They were going to use you for their own selfish and destructive goals," he growls at the taller man.

"Now, I don't know what state of mind you are in, or do you not realize that reporting my actions to my herald is not going to do shit. In case you haven't realized this yet, my herald, Selrina the slut, has disappeared like the rest of the Monarchs. I do have a new boss, though, and he's the one that ordered me to free you. I'm actually going to be a good little boy and listen to him, even if I have to blow up your damn legs and drag you there myself." It would be quite laughable that Xele was practically half the height of Alcander, and that he was trying to intimidate him, but he truly was a dangerous god.

"You really want to try and mess with me? I dare you," he warns in a very threatening manner before circling around the man. He presses both of his hands against Alcander's back and begins to push him to cause him to start moving again.

[ElizabethStark]

The goddess pulled her blade back into her palm as Luthious continued; and as he continued, the thought of taking the Throne fled from her mind utterly. Spero listened attentively, for the Noble's grim words sparked more than just her surprising interest.

Danero asked of Malphas, and the goddess of Balance shot back a sharp reply. She appeared agitated and restless. Spero took a deep breath, and folded her arms. The only Monarch she could honestly say she gave anything to was Malphas, as she was her Duchess.

A being with the ability to capture and corrupt the memories of the Monarchs... This life must be a being of true power, which also grasped her growing interest; and it must have slain the King, whomever this omnipotent being is...

Beasts of immense power have escaped, however; according to Luthious. This prompted caution, there was no telling what could now be out there. Spero thought of the Titans, a despicable force she wouldn't want to be caught in a battle with. Hades was in danger to these abominations, the only home she had ever known was in jeopardy.

The Throne... The Throne would have to wait, there was more at stake she realized. If she did nothing about it, she could soon cease to exist... And not only her, but her father as well. She cared for the old god, cared more than she thought she did.

Just as Spero was actually going to voice her opinion, the Noble went on to answer to Danero and the goddess's wrath. He spoke like a true king... He stepped to each god and said words of advice and wisdom. Lastly, he came to Spero,"You must be Spero, the wielder of the giant blade Melgrie, and the seeker of the unseen. I understand you have great ambitions, but there is a bigger picture here. Your powers will be key to saving everything, and there is no greater glory than that."

Her powers... She was disconcerted, and at awe. She couldn't wield herself to reply, she merely listened to what more the god of the Noble Order had to say.

New York City. A place familiar to her ears. And proper attire. She looked over at the goddess of Balance, noted as Jaslyn, having no decent clue as to what the mortals of Earth wore; though looking back at the man who had accompanied her for awhile, and looking at Jaslyn, she had an idea.

[Jarms48]

"Listen you. I care not for your presence. I wish not to hear of you blaspheme against your herald. What the mortals do to me is of no concern, I was birthed from their creativity, their morality. If they seek the death of me for their own gain, so be it." He turned around and glared at the man. "Mankind do as they please, it is my duty to make sure they stick within the confines of their own law. I am a god of order, you are the god of trickery, why should I listen to you? You are just as bad as those that aline with chaos."

Alcander turned on his heels and made off it the other direction. "I will mourn the deaths of these mortals, I will not mourn your own." He rose a hand behind him and waved the man away. "You could blow off my legs, then I'd be half a god, I'd be cut down to, well your size. I would be useless to you even if you did."

He sighed and stopped in front of an elevator door. Alcander looked at it, tried to place his fingers between the doors to open them, to no avail. He groaned, and put his back into it. Still the doors would not budge. He took a step back, and took in the situation. His eyes noticing a button next to the door, he pressed it, and was rewarded with a chime. "Tell the gods of balance if they wish to speak to me, send someone with a sense of mind."

The elevator doors opened and the god of order stepped into the lift. He pressed the button for the ground floor and waited for the doors to close.

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

Masecha pointed to himself at Selrina's comment on being unsure who was more adorable out of both him and Nirvana. "It's obviously me." Although, she was right about Nirvana being adorable.
As she spoke of Stone Henge, both he and even his older self who'd been pondering everything inside of his came to attention. He cocked his head to the side. Stone Henge was an ancient place for Human times. A portal showing up there wasn't all that surprising, but it wasn't like they could just migrate there and wait. Well, they could technically, but he felt like it wasn't right. Since they now knew that there was indeed a way to get home, then they didn't have to worry too much about it, but... even though they were technically in danger because of the humans and even other gods and goddesses, the couldn't just stand by and let them all fall into disarray. He felt it, even now as a human, that others wished to return home, and even those who might wish to stay or take over the thrown, he felt they should find them all and let them know of the portal too, no matter how dangerous it might be.
"Selrina, I know we gotta get home and everything, but shouldn't we look for the others first and tell them about this? I mean, even if it is dangerous and we might be risking our lives, gods and humans aren't supposed to intermingle. It causes... you know... complications."

[Chihana]

Danero listened carefully to what the Bright Monarch said, despite appearing like he couldn't care less. He did not like what he heard though. Harku had never really been a favorite to him, the Duke seemed like a bit of a nutcase to Danero, but if he had a portal and the knowledge they needed, there was nothing to do but pay him a visit.

Then Luthious began to speak again, as if they were all in a big play, and doing improvising because some bugger had forgotten to hand out the script. Danero couldn't help but think of the carpets opening up in a minute and seeing all the pals from his region laughing at his tactless performance. He sighed at the thought though, since it was highly unrealistic.

But then the Monarch started making his way around to each of the gods in the group, speaking warm and kindly as if they were children he would now send off to play the great manuscript he had just written. Danero didn't like that script though... He would rather they found a safe place, a haven if you would, and just stayed low until the storm was over. That was not gonna happen though.

Then the Monarch stopped at Danero, chuckling lightly, as he spoke the truth; Danero would really have preferred a much simpler life than this... perhaps if he was human things would be easier. But he was surprised when Luthious said that they were going to need his indifference in this group, and couldn't contain his surprised face before it slipped away. He quickly looked away though, trying to conceal the look of surprise from the others.

His purpose however wasn't going to be as great as the others, obviously, not that he cared. Making things easier for him, was quite the generous task of the Bright Monarch, if you asked Danero. But it seemed like the task in all wasn't going to be as simple... They were to gather human clothes... Seriously? What was the point when they were going to another realm anyways? Danero sighed. At least he wasn't going to be alone with the "good" gods. He glanced over at Spero. For a moment he simply looked at her, before turning his gaze away.

Danero wondered if he should ask how they were supposed to get to TimesSquare but decided not to. He would most likely figure it out when they got there, or when one of the others asked.

[Derpnaster]

Nirvana felt her cheeks heat up a little at Serlina's complement and was about to say she was anything but adorable , however she didn't get the chance since she knew they would have to get home soon and Nirvana for what it's worth still had that little childish streak that seemed to be part of her charm to many decided to comply with the closest person she had to a mother .

"Yeah. It's cold here Anyway. I don't like it at all." The young goddess said quietly then looked on in aw as the street crumbled revealing a sewer system. Then Serlina turned to face the whole group
"Now, the main goal is to return back to our home of Averas. There is a portal that is about a few days away, its location is at the holy site of Stonehenge." The goddess of nature said. A statement which only made sense to nirvana. After all.that place was rather peaceful before and somehow still was.. And she just wanted to go home.

[Scottie]

Lanaei stuffed her hands deep into her hoodie pockets and glanced at the other beings around her. She knew she had to maintain Balance but if they would be able to in their new mortal forms with their powers weakened was eating away at her mind. Selrina turned and with a sweeping gesture a hole is created in the ground revealing a sewer walkway. Frowning slightly she moved forward, being underground was not where Lanaei wanted to be, but she agreed with her grandmother the humans of the city will be moving towards them swiftly.

At the mention of Averas, Lanaei snapped her eyes back up to Selrina’s ‘a portal…stonehenge’ she knew of the landmark that the humans were fascinated with. The monument was old and had much history with the gods throughout the early years of this country.

Masecha spoke and Lanaei nodded at his words, though she desperately wanted to return to her home, she feared the damage that the rouge gods and goddesses would cause on earth and the shift in balance created by their actions. “Masecha is right, Balance can be knocked if another being like Abbadon was to set their sights on destruction and death.”

Nirvana spoke softly and Lanaei blinked rapidly, ‘It is cold’, this country is cooling down ready for Autumn, with wide eyes she glanced at her grandmother, Lanaei was conflicted she needed to return to Averas to bring about Autumn but balance could easily be thrown off by the beings left on earth, she clenched her hands into fists in her pockets as she turned to her grandmother, glancing by her at the sewer walkway, her mind buzzing.

[RedKayne]

Selrina turns around to face the three fallen gods. She glances between Masecha and Lanaei when they both suggested to stop the rogue gods and help out the innocent. She forms a sad smile before stepping in front of all of them, "I completely understand where you are coming from. However, we all have our parts to play," she nods at them. "It is our duty to return back to the realm of Averas. From there, we need to find a way into the Throne room. Once we get there, I know of a spell to fix this whole mess, to return the gods back to their realms. But I need all of your help."

"We... we cannot chase after the rogue gods, not right now. If we do, I'm not sure if I will be there all the time to protect you from harm." Selrina then glances at her granddaughter with caring eyes, "Lanaei, you... you almost got yourself killed during the battle with Abbadon. I know your heart is in the right place, but... I cannot watch my own granddaughter die... I won't," she said firmly. "There are others gods out there from the Balance, Wisdom, and Order factions who are more than capable of stopping the demonic entities. If I am back, then surely Luthious and Harku are doing their best to defend the humans and the other benevolent gods."

"You all have your worries, I understand that. Believe me, though, we can and will fix this catastrophe... but I need to know all three of you will follow my lead."

As Alcander traveled down to the ground floor after his brief conflict of activating the elevator, the doors would open and reveal the lobby of the hospital. The entire room was painted red with the blood of humans. Limbs and organs were scattered all over the place.

At the center of the lobby, stood Xele. However, he wasn't alone...

He held a young blonde nurse - one of the last survivors - in a headlock, and caused her to kneel down on the ground. "Well, hello there, Mr. High-and-Mighty," Xele snickers as he greets Alcander and then casts a glance towards the crying and terrified nurse. "Look what we have here?"

He raises his free arm, a small ball of red energy formed on top of his open palm. "Open wide, missy," Xele places the ball in front of the nurse's mouth. She struggled to shake her head, refusing to comply. "Do it, or one of your limbs will go ka-boom in two seconds."

The nurse cried pitifully once before opening her mouth, and Xele forced the ball of energy into it. "Now swallow," Xele demands and then cackles as the nurse gulped it all in.

The God of Trickery then glances back at Alcander. "You know, I really wanted to blow up your legs. It would be interesting to see how long a fallen god will live, but I can imagine that it won't be long because of the massive blood loss. So we can't have that, now can we?" he questions sarcastically and with a mischievous smile.

"So, this is my current offer. Come with me, or this girl goes..." Xele raises his free hand and then clenches it tightly, before opening it wide, signaling an explosion motion. "Its your choice. You could try to walk free right now, but then you let this innocent little slut die, and then her blood will be partially in your lands, and literally in mine," he laughs out loud before staring at Alcander and awaiting his response.

[☆Catwoman☆]

Jaslyn watched Luthious intently as he walked up to her and informed her of her role. She nodded slightly as he spoke, acknowledging his words, but when he mentioned opening her heart, she froze, her jaw clenching. She looked away, wondering how much the Radiant One knew of her and of her past. The goddess felt his gaze on her for a moment longer, but she did not--could not--meet his eyes.

Her shoulders slumped as he moved on to Danero, as though she bore an unseen weight. Her mind drifted in its deep thoughts until Luthious spoke to them as a group once more. Jaslyn did not know what this “New York City” or “Time’s Square” was. Military she understood; the term had been used for ages. Knights on horseback and peasant soldiers on foot, marching to war with their lances and swords. These were the thoughts that filled her mind, the last that she could recall of a human army. They hardly seemed an issue to the sorely mistaken goddess.

“Well, we will not find you proper garments here,” she said to the others, sounding more subdued. Her eyes drifted back to Luthious. “Will you be sending us back to the same place you took us from, or should we expect a less exciting return?”

[Jarms48]

"Kill her, you've already shown that you cannot be trusted. This murderous rampage has not ceased, and this shall not stop me. I will not be going with you, I care not for the woman's life. You mistake me for the god of mercy, I merely seek that they follow their realms laws. This may be a game to you, but I am not playing. You sicken me, Xele, how can you call yourself a god of balance. This is chaos, pure and simple." Alcanders said, continuing towards the hospitals main door. He stopped and glanced over his shoulder, looking into the nurses wide eyes. His own falling away.

"I am sorry miss, but I have no power here. I am the good of law, even if I did my powers allow me to influence mortals, and mortals alone." His words were despairing, but the trickster was a god of cruel games, and Alcander could do nothing but not play them. The god of law pondered at the fact at how the man was able to maintain the bulk of his powers, how he thought it wise to meddle in the realms of humanity. Alcander wanted none of it, he wished to guide them, hold them within the confines of justice. His scales set to balance.

Alcander walked to the main door, wrapped a hand around the handle and pulled the barrier open. The sun struck him, his eyes unprepared for the light, it was blinding, warm. He blinked and the pain retreated, his eyes adjusting to the rays of the sun. In the distance he could hear sirens approaching, no doubt more police officers coming to curb the scene. He had little time, minutes at most to make an escape. He looked over his shoulder a somber expression across his face, and he reminded himself that he wouldn't play Xele's game.

"Goodbye, fool. Do not follow me again, you will have nothing from me." Alcander reminded him. Biting his lip and walking outside, his feet finding the pavement. He looked around, the streets deserted, panic had no doubt overcome the people. He moved into a sprint, made off down Coombe Valley Road, stopping at the roundabout for a second before choosing a direction. He took off down Barwick, then made right into an alley. He slid against a wall, seclusion was a godsend.

[Derpnaster]

Nirvana looked down for a moment. She wanted to see if she wouldn't be alone with this, however when no one responded at first the young goddess lifted her head then took a deep breath. come on .. say it.. no one else is going to help you here, and Selrina is right. We have to help ourselves before we can help the others.. there's little room for doubt. But we can't just abandon everyone... no... I'm not going to rationalize this. We have to go and put a stop to this. Even if I turn out to be useless. I'll still go.. with her mind made up nirvana stepped forward and still looking down took a breath..
"... I will... to the edge of the multiverse and back if need be." Nirvana said as usual fairly quietly but for once her words held some power.

[RedKayne]

They were all ready now, Luthious's advice was sinking into every one of them. They will need it for the hardships ahead. "Good, we are almost prepared," Luthious confirmed before glancing at Jaslyn and begins to answer her question. "I will be returning you all to the opposite side of the town. I rather not have you entities trouble yourselves with the mundane police."

Luthious then glances at the entire group, "This is my personal request though: please, try not to harm any innocent lives during your journey. As the Noble of Order, it is my duty to ensure the safety of the human race."

"Once this dome of light disappears, you will find yourselves next to a closed clothing store. Gather what you can and get out of town quickly before the police find you again. From there, travel north to the famed city."

"Luthious?" Zypher speaks out again, beginning another question. "Sir, are you not accompanying us to the city? I'm sure most of us have hardly any idea on what to do in this world, surely you will be there to guide us?"

"I'm afraid not, Zypher," the Noble shakes his head. "There are many battles to fight, many innocent lives to defend, and many other benevolent gods that I must seek that must join our cause." Luthious approaches Zypher and pats him on the shoulder. "Do not worry, One of Purity," Luthious's father figure smile comforted Zypher. "I have faith in all of you. Good luck... and farewell..."

Right before their eyes, Luthious and the world of white disappears from their eyes. The four gods found themselves standing in the middle of a vacant street, and the closed clothing store was right next to them.

Zypher nodded his head, thanking Luthious silently before turning and approaching the clothing store. "We must make haste," Zypher said as he tries to open the door. He frowns and tries to push it again, but it was locked.

Xele's eyes widened with shock, this was not going according to plan. The woman's cries became more hysteric as the two watched Alcander retreat out of the hospital and rushed into the streets.

Xele's face darkens, his free hand clenches in anger. "Now... that is just cold." He raises his hand and snaps his fingers, and the nurse exploded.

As Alcander was trying to catch his breath in an alley, the door right next to him opens wide. Loud noise blared out of the bar room as a young couple - wrapping themselves in a tight, lustful embrace - left the building and let the door close behind them.

The couple were completely oblivious to Alcander's presence as they passionately kissed against the brick wall. The woman moans as the man begins to kiss the inside of her neck. "C'mon, baby, let's head back to my place now," the man whispers into her ear before they turned abruptly and began to leave the alleyway.

[ElizabethStark]

The Noble One's personal request was a request Spero easily obliged to; it was never her thing to murder without proper reasoning. To her faltered surprise, Luthious would not be joining them. She figured he had more important things to attend to in this greatly unbalanced world, and he certainly did as he explained. He said his goodbyes and suddenly Spero and the three others were upon an unlit street, in front of a building Spero could only guess was the closed clothing store.

Zypher tried opening it to no avail. Spero waltzed directly next to him, and tried opening the door herself. Nothing.

She then walked a few feet from the doors and released her bow, pulled back an arrow from her quiver, pointed it directly at a medium-sized window to the right, and let loose. The arrow shattered the glass, and they had an opening to get into the store. She walked up to the window to clear the remaining glass with her bow, and once that was done she jumped in without a word to the others.

Spero glanced around the store. There was many different types of clothing, and she wasn't quite sure how to dress accordingly even with all these to choose from. She awaited the others, figuring perhaps she could merely follow in their footsteps. Her bow was warped back into her palm.

This whole situation was unruly. They were on Earth, looking to go to Times Square (whatever that was) to find some damn forsaken portal, and before making their journey they'd be glancing around to wear ridiculous human attire. Not to mention their mortality, AND she'd be with that god of Order... He's already made a horrid impression. She wondered if he could get any worse... But she thought back to Danero. If she could somehow become close enough to make him a good ally, this may benefit her in the near future. The two may both be apart of the Pain faction, but that didn't make them allies; that was her side plan, for when this was all over, and for when she'd be able to conquer the Throne.

[☆Catwoman☆]

Jaslyn entered the shop with the others just to get out of the street. She watched passively, hand on her hip, as they began to rummage around for clothes. Spero seemed at a complete loss as to what to wear, and the daughter of Eden couldn’t blame her. Human clothing was strange, made of abrasive materials and not even tailored to a specific form. She had seen goddesses weave feather light dresses from clouds, soft fabrics from moonbeams. These garments were practically barbaric in comparison.

Jaslyn thought she preferred the furs and leathers worn by the Vikings.

“Quickly, if you please,” the goddess beckoned. “Last time I broke into one of these buildings, unpleasant company was soon to follow.”

And she had killed two of them for their folly. Luthious had asked that they not take innocent lives. Jaslyn pondered this while her companions searched for attire.

Had they been innocent? She thought not. They had brandished weapons against her and attempted to apprehend her even after she had warned them against such a foolish notion. She decided that she stood justified. However, she supposed that she could make an effort not to snuff the lives of the mortals who drew her ire.

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

Masecha listened to the goddess' words and nodded. He understood... he guessed but then he also felt reluctant. His adult self was telling him over and over again to shut up and leave it until he had a chance to speak to her, but the impulse inside was too much for even himself to handle and the small child looked up at Selrina with cold, distrusting eyes. "Follow you?" he backed away like any cautious child would, "Why should I? Why should I do that? You were gone when Suriyel died. Heck, you disappeared before he left. I couldn't sense you or any of the monarchs anywhere. Why should I trust you? You weren't there. You knew what would happen didn't you? You knew! I felt something coming, but I didn't think it would be like this! I've been neutral for years now, but even I returned when I felt something amiss. Where were you? Where did you go? Why did you leave? Why are you here now? Why should I go with you?"
The child was speaking more boldly than needed and inside, adult Masecha was only shaking his head. He had finished contemplating now that Selrina was here, and though he felt exactly the same as his child self since they technically were the same person, he would have handled that differently. All he could do now was wait for her response.

[Scottie]

Lanaei looked up at her grandmother with fear in her eyes, although she was relieved there was a way they could return to Averas, what would happen to the earth if other gods and goddesses like Abbadon were allowed to remain amongst the mortals of this realm. Lanaei smiles slightly as her grandmother addresses her and then glances at the ground, the battle with Abbadon had been heavily in the Goddess of Destructions favour, she frowned slightly though she knew true in her heart that she could do little to stop the other destructive beings here. The mention of Luthious and Harku pricked her ears up, she knew of the other factions and felt slightly unburdened knowing that such powerful Gods and Goddesses were on earth.

Lanaei looked up to her grandmother and smiled and nodded “I will follow you Selrina.” She smiled widely as she heard Nirvana’s fellow declaration. Masecha spoke up and Lanaei turned, fear and distrust clear in his voice.

The young god was backing away from the group, Lanaei looked upon the god with confusion, he shot accusations at Selrina and Lanaei moved forward crouching to his height. “Masecha.. do you not trust us? We are from the one and same. We must go together for only together will we be able to return to our home.” His words buzzed around her head, the same questions she wished to ask her Grandmother, where had she been? Why did she leave? Placing a hand on his shoulder she smiled and stood turning to her Grandmother “I am certain, Selrina has answers to all our questions, but for now we must move along, the humans will not take kindly to our presence.”

[Chihana]

Danero shut his eyes caressed every detail as it returned to their surroundings, as they appeared beside the closed shop. And his ears felt delight at the sound of the locked door, refusing their entrance, and as he readied his fingers to snap the door open with his power, he couldn't help but feel a little bit of delight, at the thought of making some use. But then the mental reality crashed down on him, a little delayed compared to the physical, and shattered at the same time as the glass.

Spero had shot an arrow through the window, and they found their way through that hole. But when inside, Danero couldn't help but feel at a loss. Not because he didn't know what clothes to pick, but because he had thought this was the moment when he could shove his non-crashing-ability in the face of that stupid white god. And then the idiot would be unable to say that their powers were only created for destruction. Or, in this case, pain. But that chance was gone, and he would have to shove something else in the god's face. Perhaps he could beat him with his sense of fashion? But then again, what was the point really in that competition?

Look! I'm the most feminine of the both of us! Take that, you stupid badly dressed god!
Nah... maybe not.

But despite feeling down about it, Danero didn't feel like wasting energy on finding out something that he could beat Zypher in, so instead he put the thought to rest, with the idea that there would probably be a chance at some other time, while he started searching. But as he looked closer this was most definitely a harder task than you would think. And Jaselyn's rushing words didn't really help. So with a sigh, Danero grabbed a black hat, a black west with a white shirt to put under and some jeans, also in black, to match, along with some underwear. He then snapped his fingers, all the iron that had before covered his body sliding off him, as if it was suddenly made of water, and he twirled his hand a little, making it into a ball of iron, that rolled across the floor, before he put on the clothes he had picked.
When he was done, he split the ball so that it was now two smaller ones, that he put in each pocket.

Though he felt fine enough in his new outfit, it felt like something was missing. The pants was tight, so he was pretty sure they were on, and though the shirt was kinda baggy, he could very well feel the tickling sensation against his skin. He placed a hand on his head, and sighed when he felt the hat. No, it wasn't that either. Then he looked down, moving his toes around in thought, when it occurred to him. Shoes. And socks would probably be a good idea too.
He looked around a bit, before seeing a shelf on the wall with different types of shoes, and picked some black ones with a star on the side. He couldn't help but chuckle a little on the inside about the star, since... well yeah... stupid jokes were stupid. So instead he closed his eyes, and took a deep breath before looking around the store to see how the others were doing.

[RedKayne]

Zypher followed through the recently broken window. The clothing store wasn't anything he quite expected. In the White City, the God of Purification usually marched upon the realm with his divine armor. Now staring at the... mundane... clothing, he really did feel out of stature. He walked between the aisles, his eyes examining each article of clothing.

He glances towards the others in the same room. Spero seemed quite lost within the tiny clothing store, but couldn't blame her. Zypher almost felt exactly the same way. Danero was already picking out his outfit, and Jaslyn stood out to the side, beckoning them to hurry.

Zypher was still quite curious why Luthious chose Danero and Spero to be a part of the group. Those two were from the Pain faction, and their goals were always selfish and destructive. So why were they selected for a quest to save the multiverse? He sighs heavily, perhaps he should give these gods a chance, and let go of past grudges like Luthious said. Zypher knew himself that holding anger in was no way to live, and he suffered the consequences for that when he got his entire squadron killed in the Gray Wastes of Carcari.

Zypher frowned, he really wondered why it was taking so long to decide what to wear. It wasn't like he was a Goddess of Fashion or anything of that sort...

He grabs a plain red t-shirt, green boxers, white socks, and dark blue jeans. He looks back up, and then suddenly felt quite uncomfortable with the idea of taking his armor off and changing right in front of them. It was a strange feeling that never occurred to him before during his entire celestial life. Curse these human emotions...

He wanders into a vacant corner of the store, quickly removing his armor and dropping the pieces on to the ground with a loud clang. He hastily slips on all of his clothing and was about to head back to the front. Then, something caught his eye. He saw his own reflection in the mirror, he looked like a totally different person. It should be expected after all he went through during the entire day, but the revelation was still shocking.

He sighs once more before heading back to the front. Along the way, he grabs a pair of black sneakers and a black and red flannel shirt before returning to the group. "Everybody ready to get going?" Zypher questions before abruptly turning to the broken window. "Let's go," he says without waiting for an answer and climbs out of the building.

The streets were still clear, but the sounds of sirens were echoing throughout the entire town. The police were in high alert, and were searching furiously for the fallen gods. Luckily, Luthious dropped them off at the edge of town, and the darkness of the night will cover their tracks. "We must head north," Zypher nodded before leading the group.

They traveled, mostly silently, for the next two to three hours by foot. They avoided the man-made streets and found themselves traveling in the dark woods. The abyss of a forest could truly be a frightening place for most humans, but Zypher, and most likely the rest of the fallen gods, continued traveling without fear. The God of Purification was determined to find the portal, but lately with each step, he found himself getting more weary and his eyes getting more heavy. It must be another human limitation, damn it.

Zypher pauses in his tracks as they reach a small clearing of the thick trees, and a babbling brook rushing nearby. "We should get some rest here," he advises the rest of the group.

Selrina smiled softly as both Lanaei and Nirvana pledged their allegiance to follow the Goddess of Nature. However, that smile faltered at Masecha's outburst. His words struck through Selrina's innocent heart, it seems like he blames the Monarch for the King's death.

She sighs but nods her head, "Lanaei is correct, Masecha," she said firmly, but there was a hint of hurt in her voice. "We must move now before we attract any more trouble." She straightens up her body and turns around to face the hole in the ground, "I promise I will answer every single one of your questions to the best of my ability in due time, Masecha," she says quietly before jumping down and landing on the sewer walkway.

The murky waters rushed next to the walkway and the overwhelming stench filled the Goddess's nostrils. She shrugged it off before beginning to travel into the deep darkness of the underground. Her figure was slowly fading away from visibility unless the others catch up soon.

[Derpnaster]

Nirvana looked at Masecha mad shook her head.
"You need to be calm about it and think it through. " she said quietly before the goddess of inner peace, motherhood,new life, and cats (damn she is a busy goddess) ran after Selrina. The small framed goddess jumped down as well into the dark soon followed by several adult cars who would be her guides in the dark.
"Wait up your majesty, please." Nirvana called as she followed her cats who eventually led her to Selrina and what she thought was safety and comfort.

When nirvana eventually caught up with Selrina she was somewhat out of breath showing that she was still not used to breathing. Or anything like that at all. Though it really didn't matter much if she ran out of breath as long as she could walk at the least. That way she could make good on her promise and hopefully she could then at least feel a little better about having to be on earth and to doing more to help when she should have.

[enaz]

As Iphos knocked the spear away, countering with a forward strike on the God of the Void's stomach, Vantas spun the spear to smack against Iphos's forearm. It knocked the fingers away from Vantas's midsection while Vantas bent slightly to the right, the jab passing through the air to Vantas's left. He then continued the spear's travel, pushing with his left arm and pulling with his right in an attempt to slam the butt of the weapon against the side of Iphos's head.

When his fist flew to the left of Vantas, Iphos was able to see from the corner of his eye the butt of the spear coming for his head. Doing a quick tap of his foot he destroyed the floor they stood on and sent them both tumbling to the one below where he'd land and pull out a nail aiming it for Vantas.

Falling to the lower floor, Vantas rolled backwards with his momentum, coming to his feet and stabilizing with a hand upon the floor. As he spotted the nail in Iphos's hand, he quickly brought his spear to a guard stance. The instant that the nail moved, Vantas flashed the staff of his spear in a spiral, knocking the nail away from the target that was his chest.

Wait. A sensation ticked in Vantas's mind. Something is...coming. It was the feeling as if something was looming over him, and yet the only two in the building were Vantas and Iphos. The feeling came from his sense of the Void. I don't know what it is, but there's something on the way, fast. I need to end this now. He then flipped the spear back into an attack stance, closed the distance between him an Iphos, and forcefully jabbed the spearhead at the god's chest.

Retrieving a bullet from his pocket Iphos shot it forward where it met the spear with enough force to knock it upwards, and then shoving his hand forward Iphos vectored the air around them into a visible explosive blast aimed for Vantas. After blasting Vantas away Iphos brushed dust off of himself. "I have no more time to waste on you Vantas. I must take my leave."

Vantas crossed his arms again as the explosion hit to conjure a shield, forcing him to place further turbulence upon his weakened connection to the Void. This enabled him to lessen the impact and control his trajectory, and as he flew through the air, he twisted his body to land on his feet. After skidding slightly, he straightened his body, the spear reappearing at his side. I can't keep using the Void. My connection needs rest, but something is still coming, and it feels far from healthy.

"Excuse me?" Vantas released a laugh. "First you gracefully escort me through the side of a building because we 'hadn't finished our conversation,' and now you're claiming that you have to leave? That's simply rude, Gushion. We barely finished our appetizer!"

I need to get out of here. This feeling is nothing short of nauseating. "But, alas, I must take my leave as well. There are other more important matters that I must tend to." A dark circle was conjured underneath him, and his grin turned into a deathly glare. "And when you call upon me next time, at least be prepared to finish what you started."

With that, tendrils of darkness extended quickly in every direction, slicing the walls, supports, and ceiling of their floor. After a moment of silence, during which Vantas enveloped himself in the dark sphere once again, the building began to rumble, and the floors above them began to collapse.



A bright star fell from the sky's above Russia and a lonely pastor stood there watching as it flew in the direction of the church. The old mans eyes widened as he watched it crash into one of the lower parts of the Russian Orthodox Church which shook the building and knocked the old man off balance. Usually at that time of night no one was there but this specific priest had been preparing his speech for a sermon tomorrow. Rushing down the large flights of stairs the old man came to a stop as laying before him was what looked like a young man with blonde hair. "By the Heavens!" The old man said as he rushed forward while also being careful not to trip since the room had effectively been ruined. Leaning over the man the priest began to shake him. "You alright lad?"

[ElizabethStark]

At Jaslyn's rushing, Spero began picking out some clothes; she hesitantly chose, as she wasn't sure if the combination she went with would at all look normal to the human world. She figured to get matching attire, that would make sense... Right? She wasn't quite sure on that part. It was strange, walking around a mundane store, looking for clothes to wear.

In the end, she grabbed dark gray shorts, a long-sleeved and black v-neck shirt, undergarments, and sandals. She looked at the items uncertainly, but she undressed (away from the group, mind you) and hurried on the new outfit. Most gods didn't mind being stark naked in the presence of others. Spero, on the other hand, was not that sort of goddess, she had her dignity after all.

The goddess set down her quiver of arrows, she couldn't very well keep them out in the open. That could bring unwanted attention, and she wasn't sure the mortals even knew what bows were. She thought about it for a moment... Perhaps the humans wouldn't care; besides, it doesn't look deadly. Perhaps they wouldn't run into mortals anyhow. She decided it would be fine to take along with her, and the cloak Joseph had given her, she would leave behind. As it was no longer needed... No... She looked at the cloak for a moment; thinking. She figured she'd take it with her, carrying it upon her forearm.

The rest of the group appeared ready to get going, Spero followed them out the damaged window. They traveled north in silence. After a couple hours, Zypher advices resting. The difference between Spero and these gods, was that sleeping was nothing new to her. She had to sleep, a damn con due to her abilities. However, she hated sleeping, it always brought about night-terrors... And more... She almost grimaced at the thought, ignoring it utterly instead. She merely replied,"Right..."

The Goddess of the Unknown sat down in the middle of the clearing, having a nice view of the stars. She had to admit... It was quite a beautiful sight.

[Salroka]

A massive thunderous explosion rocked the small church to its foundation and smashed a large area to ruin. Cruor lay flat amid the rubble and collected his thoughts. "Well shit. This is Earth, it seems. And since I'm not here of my own free will, that can mean only one thing... someone or something offed the head honcho. Great. Just great." mumbled the deity as the dust began to settle. But seconds later he heard a telltale tapa-tapa-tap of shoes on the nearby stone stairs. "Well fuck me, I gotta think of something fast." thought Cruor as he looked around. His skin was scuffed a bit, and he was dirty. He looked like any normal human now. Did he h... YES! He had his blood pendant from his last 'adventure'. Ok, time to get down to business.

The man uncorked the vial and splashed its contents on his face and smeared a bit in his hair, making it look like he had been injured. And not a moment too soon. No sooner had Cruor replaced the cork, than a priest stepped before him. "Oh you have got to be kidding me. Score. I seriously landed in a Church." thought Cruor as he 'wearily' eyed the older man before him. "By the Heavens! You alright, lad?" exclaimed the priest as he shook Cruor, not knowing what he had gotten himself into. Cruor, of course... knew exactly what was about to happen. It was going to be glorious. But first... there was something he had to do.

Rubbing the blood from his face and over his eyes, Cruor sat up a bit in the older man's arms. "What th... I was... then I... what happened?" This was probably more of a shock to the priest than it was to Cruor, such was the way of humans, after all. Standing up quickly and looking around, Cruor then stared at the priest. "What the heck happened? One second I was checking out this neat-looking church, the next... BOOM!" and with that 'boom', he stretched his arms out wide for emphasis. But before the older man could even respond with words, he saw the bloody and dripping butterfly knife in Cruor's right hand. Having smeared holy blood into his eyes from his pendant, he had increased his reaction time and allowed the God to make an incredibly fast series of cuts all over the holy man's body.

Trying to form the words, the priest found his throat had been slashed JUST deeply enough and in the right spot to damage his vocal cords, but not his jugular vein or carotid artery. "What's the matter, you old bastard? Cat got your tongue?! No, but he's got your throat! Licking the crimson nectar from his knife, Cruor felt the energy flow through him. This was but a taste of what he would consume within the next few moments... but he did love to toy with his prey so. "Oh, man. I'm so fucking hard right now! Shit! I forgot how much fun it was to be on earth. It's been literally decades!" The priest, of course, was showing signs of unadulterated terror. Through the blood, he even managed to choke out a few gurgled words.

"Are... you... a... demon? Please... L.... go..." Cruor laughed like an insane mental patient at the man's pleas, and decided to play along and humor him for a moment. "That's right, wrinklesack. I'm a demon. Come forth from hell to take my fill of souls for the years I have spent trapped away! And who are YOU? What's your name, Priest?" More gurgling, a cough, and a few tears later, the old man finally got out his name. "Jakob... My na... is Jakob. Please... I have... family." Jakob? That seemed as decent a human name as any. That'd suit him until whatever was going on with the celestial hierarchy was settled and he could go home. "Well, Jakob, today just ain't your day. As it so happens, I'm not a demon. I'm a God. In fact, I'm the God of Bloodshed! THAT'S RIGHT! EVERYTHING YOU BELIEVED WAS WRONG!"

He savored the despair and terror in the human's face. It was... divine. And with that look of terror, Cruor knew it was time to finish the old man off. Lifting up a large piece of rubble, "Jakob" Cruor slammed it into the priest's face until the wiggling stopped. And to complete his "shit just exploded and this guy died like a bitch" cover-up, he grabbed a sharper-looking bit of stone and crammed it into the small stab-hole in the priest's throat. Then he took the drippings from the face-smashing rock and dripped them into the vial that was his pendant. After that, Jakob licked the blood from the slashes on the man's arms, neck, and the shredded remains of his face. Nearly a full pint by the time all was said and done. Last, but definitely not least, Cruor looked for a wallet. Hell yes! And with cash, no less. It was just under two-thousand Rubles. Cruor figured that was a high number for humans, right?

"Welp. That was a great start to my forced tenure on earth. Now to find some of my friends to pal around with." He used the term loosely, of course. There were very few Gods that even liked him, let alone many that would be willing to befriend him. But in any case, he sensed a couple of presences that weren't too terribly far away. "And there we fucking go. I wonder if they'll want to kill me or kiss me. Or maybe both, with some of them. Oh well. I got a present for whoever it is if they want to start a throwdown." spoke Jakob aloud as he walked out of the church and cocked the shotgun that had been hidden in a holster within his pants-leg.

This little adventure was going to be a blast for him, he just had a feeling (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8tiPAvmy3eA).

[Chihana]

Danero followed the other gods out of the store, with his hands in his pockets and looking down. He hadn't really known why he had picked a hat, but now that he wore it he could just feel how safely it felt, like it was covering him from the rest of the world. And if there was something Danero enjoyed, it was when he was able to hide away from the rest of the world. He hadn't really had the opportunity lately.

He looked up at what the other people had chosen to wear, and couldn't help but smile to himself at seeing them all. They looked like humans. And as he looked up in the sky, it occurred to him that he probably did as well. He wondered how they would look from the outside? What would hams think if they saw them? Would little kids point fingers and be like "who's those weirdos?" or would they simply blend in? He guessed it didn't matter, since they were avoiding the public any ways...

As they walked through the forest Danero realized how could there actually was this time of the day. As a god he had never felt the cold, perhaps because he was in Malphas' realm as well, she wasn't really known for putting her flames out.
At the thought of Malphas a shiver bit its way down Danero's spine, and he turned his gaze down on his feet, moving his hat a little forward so it covered his face more. He disliked it if people could see it when he felt uneasy. He especially didn't want this Zypher to see him as weak. Not because he was necessarily very strong, but still.

As they walked, Danero noticed their almost-self-proclaimed leader nodding with his head. Was the guy going mad or something? Speaking with the voices in his head most likely. A snort escaped from Danero's nose, a small one though, which he thought he could keep to himself.
Not long after, the White God proclaimed they were going to rest, and for a moment, Danero felt speechless. Rest?! The world was going to hell and the idiot wanted to sleep? And it occurred to Danero that, that was the reason for why the god had been nodding. He sighed, but casting a glance at Spero, he could see she needed the rest too. Danero looked a bit around at the group as they readied themselves for the rest, and Danero felt at a loss. He didn't really want to sleep alone, fearing that this was all a setup and the White god would burn him to ashes or the Balance one would slit his throat in his sleep... So with a sigh he walked over beside Spero, though he didn't really sit that close to her, of fear from the chance of breaking her personal sphere.

He followed her eyes and looked up at the sky. The stars was glistening on the night sky, and he wondered if any of them would be a god, who had managed to stay in one of the heavens, laughing down at them. But thinking back on the monsters that had been released into the realms, the god probably wouldn't be laughing...
He sighed and laid down, putting his hat over his face. He didn't really think he was going to sleep this night, or this moment, or for however long the White god had planned for them to sleep, but at least he would get some silence... or so he hoped.

[☆Catwoman☆]

Jaslyn, who had spent the last few hours walking in utter silence, couldn’t help but feel a flash of irritation at the notion of sleeping despite the dire circumstances. Still, these mortal forms did require things that their prior ones did not, such as fairly regular meals--which her stomach had been inclined to remind her--and rest. She clenched her jaw and fought back her retort, watching as the two gods of Pain settled down in the small clearing.

Jaslyn’s emerald eyes locked on Zypher. “I’ll keep watch,” she announced in a monotone. She was hardly in the mood to sleep, and no matter how weary her body might be, she knew she would find none anyway. Besides, it seemed logical that someone should keep a lookout when they were being hunted.

Without another word, Jaslyn leaned against a tree, arms crossed and one leg bent, her foot resting on the bark. Her eyes scanned the heavens longingly. She had always loved the night. When you were already in the heavens, the view was breathtaking, even to a god. It was peaceful.

But it was also traitorous.

Night had a way of bringing buried emotions, buried memories, to the forefront. It was a time of honest introspection, painful reflection. She despised it.

But gods, it was beautiful.

A tiny goldfinch landed on the branch above her, chirping joyously. It peered at her, its yellow head cocking to the side repeatedly. Jaslyn’s lips curled in a small, sad smile. She held up a finger, and it landed on it without hesitation. She gently lowered her hand and looked at the lovely creature, stroking it on the breast. It chirruped quietly.

“I envy your simple life,” Jaslyn whispered to the bird, then swooped her hand gently outward, letting it fly away. She settled back against the tree with a sigh, countenance grim once more.

[ElizabethStark]

As the gods settled in, Danero laid somewhat near her, to her slight bewilderment. Spero's attention was on him, not directly, but peripherally. She overheard Jaslyn, she thought about that a second, the goddess of Balance may be trustable. For now. She didn't think she would kill her in her sleep; hopefully she was right. Spero was especially in a vulnerable state when sleeping, as it could happen again. It always did. But perhaps due to her mortality, she would solely doze off to emptiness. She laid down upon her back, setting her quiver of arrows aside and using the cloak as a pillow, and before she closed her eyes she glanced to the goddess of Balance. A bird of sorts was perched upon her hand, Spero had never seen such a creature, only paintings. This one's feathers were brilliantly yellow, she could see even through the darkness.

She averted her eyes when the yellow bird fluttered away, and sleep came like an old friend as her eyelids fell. Spero drifted off to the sound of the stream nearby, its current relaxing. Only minutes later did she wake again, but not from her own body; instead, she was looking down at her now mortal-self, as she slept soundly. Appearing as though dead to the world, and the only sign she was still alive and kicking, was the steady rise and fall of her chest. This astral world was strange, everything looked somehow different. The trees around her seemed darker and ominous, her surroundings became nightmarish and distorted in some queer way; and the whispering. How ever this could happen, the whispering was worse here. Throughout her days of having this ability it had never been this eerie, though she had only travelled astrally around Hades. Never going any further. It could have been the unshift in the balance of the universe, or it could have just been the mortal realm.

Spero couldn't shake the whispering away, in her astral-form she glanced all around. But found nothing of where these voices could be coming directly from. There were myriad voices coming from every angle, whispers of which she couldn't entirely make out. Her heart was racing, she could feel it. Fear built up at her throat, and she only wanted to wake up. The voices were terrifying, this ethereal place eerie and un-wanting. She could see the other three gods, resting, Jaslyn keeping watch. Then she felt something, as if directly behind her, she quickly turned to find nothing. She brought her attention back on her body, knelt down close to her ear, and whispered,"Wake up..." Her voice sounded odd to her and it cracked, as it trailed away. She wouldn't be able to wake herself this way, Spero could only wait it out. She was trapped in this horrifying world for now, until someone was to wake her. Her astral-self sat directly next to her body, staring into the darkening forest, hugging her knees. Fearing what would crawl out of it. This was the main reason as to why she didn't love her power, it caused this searing fear through her heart as she was forced to witness this realm.

In this astral-form of hers, she could feel just about any emotion and speak easily enough as though she was still within her own body. No one would be able to hear her, however.

Despite Spero's feelings, of something all around her, there was a specific spot where it felt most strongly, directly ahead of her. She wanted to be anywhere but here, but her powers had dwindled and she couldn't wield herself to retort to another location. She was stuck in this very place until awakening. The whispering slowly escalated, and so did her fear.

This wasn't going to be a simple snooze, unfortunately. Why couldn't I just have a mundane fucking sleep? Spero thought bitterly to herself, as she continued to stare into the forest, half-expecting something to come at her, and half-expecting it would only taunt and further her seemingly undying fear.

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

Adult Masecha was still shaking his head when the others answered his childish self. Still, he couldn't help asking. Masecha looked down. Due time? That didn't mean anything. That just meant he had longer to wait around for answers. Even his adult self hated not knowing anything, but it was his adult self that held the child back from saying anything else. Lanaei was right. No, he did not trust them, but that was unfair he supposed. Besides, of all of the gods and goddesses, Selrina was probably the one he trusted most. Being able to see into the hearts of others, however, had ruined his ability to get close to others somewhat. Not that he was suddenly afraid and angry at anyone else, simply that he didn't really have much time for dealing with others when they proved their worth to be futile. That, and because of his ability, he'd been outcast by many. No one wanted someone prying on their hearts, but it was his job and there was nothing he could do about it. Either way, he wasn't sure about this, but he decided that he was being too judgmental and was probably wrong about whatever preconceived idea he had since feelings had a way of doing that to you. He nodded to himself and looked at Lanaei who had a hand on his shoulder, the one remaining, with a bright smile on his face.
"Okay. I'm coming. Let's go before they get too far ahead."
He gripped her hand in his and then took a few steps forward, tugging on her to follow.

[RedKayne]

Zypher nodded at Jaslyn as she decided to take watch duty. The two gods of pain were apparently keeping each other company, so Zypher was left by his lonesome. He wasn't too keen on the idea sleeping while Spero and Danero were nearby and could easily slit his throat, but he trusted Jaslyn's ability to keep peace in the group and Luthious's judgement.

He found a large tree and sat back against it, his wary eyes observing the Pain faction. Danero had the ability to manipulate metal, which should prove useful in the future battles the group shall face together. He wasn't sure what Spero's powers were, but based on her athletic physique and being able to hold a gigantic sword, he had a feeling that she could hold her own in combat.

He sighs lightly as he closes his eyes, too many questions were filling his mind. There was an entity out there that caused this entire mess. This... thing... captured the Five Monarchs... and then killed their King. This thing lead the fall of the gods and starting the painfully slow destruction of the multiverse. Before Zypher felt his consciousness slip away, he vowed to bring this Kingslayer to justice, and that this entity had to pay for all of the suffering it caused.

The local police quickly found the clothing store that was broken into earlier by the fallen gods. However, they were soon dispersed with the arrival of a few federal agents. One of them wandered around the aisles, while another examines the remains of the shattered window.

The one examining the window kneels down, and picks up something laying among the glass. It was a wooden arrow. "I found something over here!" he calls out to his partner.

His partner soon arrived, carrying pieces of blemished armor with him. "So did I," his partner replied before dropping them both to the ground. "Will you be able to pick up their scents?" he questioned.

"I already have," the man kneeling on the ground stands up and sniffs the arrow once. He takes out his cell phone with a free hand, and dials a number.

"Sir, good news, we have investigated the scene and we are already able to track the fallen gods. They are heading north, and are currently residing in the Appalachian Mountain."

"Excellent news," Colonel Hawkins smiles to himself. "From the reports I gathered from Point Pleasant's local police, I can identity two of the fallen gods that you shall face. A few of the officers reported seeing visions in their heads while confronting a woman with fiery red hair. No doubt, this goddess used illusions to sway her enemies. There are a couple possibilities on this goddess; including that she may be the Duchess of Pain, Malphas. However, since only a few of the officers were killed and the others were spared, most likely you will be facing Jaslyn, the Goddess of Indulgence."

"When the officers spotted the four fallen gods in the alleyway, they were able to identity that one of them was wearing metal as if it was clothing. There is one entity that I know who can manipulate metal, and he is the realm of Hades. This is Danero, the God of Iron. He usually tries to keep to the down low and not attract attention.

"What about the other two gods, Colonel?" the federal agent questions over the phone.

"The local police reported that one of the fallen gods was holding a ball of fire in his hands, and another goddess was holding a gigantic blade. Unfortunately, the information is too broad and there are several possibilities on their identities."

"Thank you for the information, sir. We shall use the appropriate equipment to deal with them. Permission to start operation?"

"Permission granted. Remember, please capture them alive," Colonel Hawkins said pleasantly before hanging up the phone.

The nuclear missile rapidly approached the Russian city where the elder gods battled each other to the death. It shot through the sky like a bullet, its intention to obliterate everything in its path. As the elder gods paused during their battles, they would notice the missile appearing from the sky.

Right as it reached the edge of the city, about to detonate upon any physical contact... something in the air stirred.

Suddenly, without any hint of warning, the air in front of the missile rips apart and a large black vortex opens up. The missile enters into the black hole, disappearing from existence before the vortex shut itself. It was like seeing a invisible colossal monster opening up its black mouth of the abyss and swallowing the entire nuclear missile whole.

At the center of the battlefield of the gods, a pool of black energy forms on top of a pile of rubble. The black energy shapes itself into a humanoid figure and solidifies, revealing its form.

"Stop your fighting, fools, before I rip your hearts out, " the dark voice spoke coldly into the heads of the elder gods.

http://api.ning.com/files/gWLR7xjI3NbEBqs7t7T9-pbE0Bj2St1hH6HaM01N1GLY4G6yYm4B0upQahEPTkdoiWwQYHK L8T9P0Xm6eUwSWyjnFi2uz8Pl/ShadowWarrior41.jpg

Now that his father is dead, Baldramort - and his hated brother, Luthious - are now the strongest beings in the multiverse. He enjoys slaughtering the weak and using others for his own whims. He is the creator of unending darkness. Now that the gods have fallen and the Monarchs are spread throughout the world, what are Baldamort's terrifying new goals?

[Scottie]

Lanaei stood her hand still on Masecha’s shoulder as Selrina spoke quickly, she watched her grandmother leap down into the sewer walkway to be followed by Nirvana. From where she stands, the shadowy figure of her grandmother fades slowly, she takes a step forward not wanting to lose her.

Some cats jumped in the sewers alongside Nirvana and Lanaei chuckled slightly as they wrapped themselves around her legs amongst the murky waters. Glancing down at Masecha, he responded with a bright smile and grabbed her hand. She gave him a startled look which turned into a grin as she stumbled forward being tugged by the younger god.
She let go of his hand and jumped down into the sewers, the water making her gasp, slightly, she waited for Masecha, knowing the jump would be further for the small god.

After he landed she turned and blinked rapidly in her surroundings, the stench was overpowering but she could only make out a slight outline of the Goddesses before her, gripping Masechas hand she pulls him forward slightly “Come on if we’re too slow we’ll lose them”

Lanaei stumbles forward in the darkness, keeping a tight grip on the god, scared to lose him and scared of what could be in the sewers around her, her guard was on high after Abbadons attack.

[ElizabethStark]

Nothing was changing. The whispering continued and so did Spero's sleeping. She clenched her astral fists, and took in subtle breaths as if she was in her own body. She stood up, and continued staring ahead, where the strong presence was coming from. Her hands still balled up, as she sensed its presence growing stronger. She expected something to show itself, but instead she was transported to some other part of the forest, the voices had disappeared utterly; she looked around, confused... But as she turned 180 degrees, she found she was only a couple feet from... Luthious?

The Noble One was caged up in some black energy. She was completely perplexed, what was this? A vision? This was something new to her, but was it the future? The present? A myriad of questions bombarded her mind at this awful and oh so abrupt sight. Her facial expression turned from bewilderment to sorrow, she didn't want to gaze upon this, nor did she want this to be true. This eerie realm of astral projection increased her emotions nearly tenfold, which she never truly gave any notice to; why she didn't notice such emotion may be because the emotions were, indeed, real.

Spero lifted a hand toward the vision. This was no place for a god, especially a god like that of Luthious; but suddenly the Noble and the small cage of black energy vanished. She slowly brought down her hand, and kept it at her chest. The goddess swallowed down the lump in her throat, drawing her eyes downward. She let out a soft sigh, she had to let the others know of this. This had to have meant something, she wasn't quite sure if it was straightforward or if there had been a hidden meaning behind it.

She began hearing the soft pattering of a dozen footsteps grow nearer and nearer. In the distance, between the ominous trees, she could see a dozen soldiers coming her way, her eyes widened in disbelief. Right before the soldiers could run past her, she closed her eyes tightly. She reopened them again to find the nightly sky of stars shining down on her. She jolted upright, her breathing was disorderly and heavy. Her mind was whirling, trying to get ahold of what she had seen.

Luthious. The cage. The soldiers.

Without further staling, the goddess quickly slung on her quiver of only three arrows and called over to Jaslyn,"Wake Zypher, we have unwanted company heading our way. Don't ask how I know, just do it." The soldiers must be headed their way, she knew this for a fact; however they caught their trail, she didn't know.

She kicked Danero in the side just enough to get him moving, but not too harshly,"Get the hell up. Now." Spero said these words assertively, though she was still shaken and restless from what she had laid witness to in her astral form.

[☆Catwoman☆]

Jaslyn was jolted out of her deep thoughts by Spero’s sudden awakening. The goddess of Pain looked at her with a worrying expression and barked at her to get Zypher up and on his feet. Jaslyn didn’t know how Spero could know about this approaching company when she had been asleep, but wasn’t about to argue. If it turned out to be false information, she could deal with the goddess. Until then, she would be on her guard.

Jaslyn stepped quickly over to Zypher and bent down, shaking his shoulder roughly. “Get up,” she beckoned quietly. “Spero claims that someone has picked up our trail. We need to keep moving.”

She didn’t know if they would be able to outrun their pursuers. They were at a distinct disadvantage, having no knowledge of the land they were traversing. She wondered if it would be better to stand and fight. Perhaps they would catch the adversaries off-guard, overtake them with the element of surprise. After all, how could they know that the gods were onto them?

Jaslyn looked at Spero. Leaving out any doubting remarks she might have usually made, the goddess simply asked, “Do you know who they are?”

[Chihana]

"Mommy! Daddy got home! Mommy look!" Danero looked at the little girl, shinning like a star in front of him "We missed you so much daddy..." she grabs onto his legs, not able to reach very much high with her only six years. She started to shake a little, and for some reason, Danero knew she was crying.
"It's alright sweety, daddy is home now." he said, with a softness to his voice he had never known before. He took her up, sitting her on his arm, where she buried her face in his shoulder.
"Don't ever leave again daddy..." Danero would answer, but he got cut off by a woman's voice, hoarse with tears.
"Danero!" he looked up, seeing a woman across the hall, running towards him before she clung her arms around his neck "Welcome home." It was obvious there was a lot she wanted to say, there were a lot she wanted to tell him, but only those words slipped her tongue, yet Danero knew every word and every tone, as if they were a long lost friend. And just as well as he knew those words, he could feel in his heart how well he knew these people. He remembered how he had named the girl after the most beautiful flower in the world: Lilly. And how his wife had laughed and said "Rose and Lilly, huh? Got a thing for flowers, do you?" and she had laughed and kissed him gently upon the lips, as she had done tons of times before.
Yet her face seemed so blurry that he couldn't even make out a single detail about her. But still, the gentle wings of happiness managed to flap inside his chest. How could this be? How could this happen? How could he have a wife and kid? Well, he knew how, at least in the kid-case, but the rest of it?
And that's when he realized.

Suddenly, he wasn't holding the girl anymore, she was standing beside her mother, and her face was just as blurry as that of her other parent. Yet, black holes managed to spark through and stare at him, like piercing eyes of realization.

Pain.

At first he thought it was his side that caused the dreadful feeling, but as he put his hand to his side, where Spero had kicked him, he realized it wasn't so, and moved his hand to his heart.
How very bothersome...

He looked up, first at Jaselyn, but seeing as she was busy with Zypher, he turned to look at Spero, who clearly was restless for some reason, but he had managed to overhear the reason. He stood up and shook his head, trying to shake off the thoughts that this human form had planted inside his head, but they wouldn't let go. They were like leeches, trying to suck every little piece of sanity out of him, or at least that was how it felt. How irritating.

He was a GOD for gods' sake... he wasn't supposed to have thoughts like these, he wasn't even supposed to dream! And yet he couldn't let go of the thought -- no, that wasn't true -- he didn't want to let go of the thought.

But he had to.. just for now at least. He looked up and put his hat properly on, before feeling in his pockets for the iron. It was still there.

[TheDoctor]

Vantas's sphere of darkness burst from the collapsing building, and after sailing through the air and landing on the ground, Vantas steered it towards the source of the feeling. Suddenly, he felt the feeling vanish as if it had never existed, and he gazed through the dark sphere to see a tiny speck in the sky--a human missile--vanish in the great maw of space that opened in the fabric of reality. Moments later, he saw the contortions of darkness that were conjured upon a pile of rubble, and from that darkness formed the great towering figure of Baldramort, the Prince of Chaos.

Hm. It seems that our vacant lord has decided to return. Vantas immediately pivoted the sphere in place and sped it towards the hooded god, coming to a halt when he was ten feet away. The blackness dissipated until Vantas was left on one knee upon the ground, and from there he stood, staring directly into Baldramort's eyes beneath his hood. Time to get us some answers.

"Baldramort. I am glad that you could finally join us." Vantas gave a courteous bow at the waist out of respect, not necessarily submission. "I must ask, where did you vanish off to in Suriyel's hour of need? Was it you who committed the deed, or was it another?"

[RedKayne]

It felt like Zypher just recently fell asleep before someone started shaking his shoulders. He groans loudly as he struggles to open his dazed eyes. He realized it was Jaslyn attempting to wake him up, and before he even got the chance to ask what was going on, he quickly got his answer.

They were being pursued.

Zypher immediately straightened his body, and turns to face Spero. Apparently, she knew that they were being tracked down, but who were they? Malevolent gods? The human military? He wasn't sure, and it would be best to run away now. They could try to take their stand and fight, but they had no clue what their pursuers were capable of. It would simply be best to play it safe for now.

Another question also boggled his mind: why was he so quick to trust Spero's words? She was a god of pain: an entity full of lies. She could try to be deceiving them for whatever reason, planning to take advantage of the restless situation.

Even if Spero was telling the truth... why did she warn the rest of the group? She could have left them to their fates, which would allow her a significantly larger chance to escape. Yet now, she was risking her life to stick with the group.

Is this all part of her deceitful master plan? Or perhaps there was more to the woman than just the faction she belonged to...

"We must make haste and retreat. Where are they approaching from?" Zypher approaches Spero, awaiting her answer.

Two squads of five soldiers were racing between the tall forest trees. They were covering large distances quickly using their specialized gear.

"Lieutenant," one of the soldiers from the back contacts his squadron leader using his helmet communicator. "How much farther are our targets."

"We are about to reach them very soon," his leader answers. "Prepare yourselves, men!"


http://fc07.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2012/219/1/2/sci_fi_soldier_by_jonathanp45-d5a7v54.jpg
Both of these squadrons were formed under Colonel Hawk's commands. They have gone through many years of training specifically to battle against gods. Each squad is lead by one leader, who is identified by his crimson red armor. All squadron leaders are personally handpicked by Colonel Hawkins to complete their objectives. Their suits increases the soldier's physical prowess: making them stronger and faster compared to most human beings. All of these soldiers are equipped with weaponry to exploit their opponent's weaknesses. In this case, they wear fortified plastic armor in their defense against Danero, the God of Iron. Their helmets are scientifically magnetized to negate the illusion powers of Jaslyn, the God of Indulgence.

[Salroka]

Well, walking was getting him nowhere fast. Sure, Cruor could sense where there were other Gods nearby... but he was on foot and they were still a couple dozen kilometers away. Sure he could run there in an hour or so, but how was that fun? He'd just be sweaty and pissed off by the time he gets there. But as he walked across a roadway near the church he crashed into, a missile screamed overhead and then just as quickly vanished in a void of darkness. "Well damn. That's not something you see every d..." Cruor was suddenly interrupted by the shriek of tires. A sedan was speeding toward him, kicking the tail out as the driver struggled to avoid hitting the dumbass standing in the middle of the road.

The driver's-side rear quarter-panel slammed firmly into Cruor's body at about 50kph, launching him off of his feet and sending him skidding for several meters. To top it off, several of his ribs were broken, along with his left femur and collar-bone. The driver was freaking out, of course. After all, they had not only just heard something rocket overhead and suddenly go silent, but also slammed their car into a person! Just as quickly as it happened, the middle-aged woman nearly jumped out of her car to check on the man she had hit. He was covered in dirt and blood from being hit and tossed off the side of the road, but his internal and external injuries had almost completely healed already.

"Are you ok, kid? Oh God, I seriously just hit a person. Oh shit. I'm gonna go to jail. What do I do? What do ..." Cruor stood up and cracked his neck just as his broken collar-bone reverted back to its normal position and healed up. "You can start by shutting the fuck up, you blithering cow. Holy shit. It's all "Oh, what do I do? I think I killed a person!" FUCK YOU! If you kill a person, they are dead and there isn't a damn thing you can do about it!" He then brought his shotgun to bear on the shocked human woman who had seconds earlier been a panicking mess on account of hitting Cruor with her car. Now, she was panicked for a different reason.

Without a second thought, Cruor pulled the trigger. In his mind this taught the woman a lesson as well as shut her annoying yap. This also solved his walking problem, as the lady had left her car, keys and all, right next to him. Damage was minimal, just a dent in the bodywork. Looked more than safe to drive. Thankfully, Cruor had learned a bit about driving back when he was hanging around on earth before the Kennedy Assassination. This ensured that he wouldn't just be flying by the seat of his pants when he got behind the wheel. With a turn of the key, the Citroen C5 (http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_3Nq7CKYaRdQ/S7EY2cuYzwI/AAAAAAAALpE/J7dKTUbIfe8/s1600/citroenc530v6hdi-12213-020-f.jpg) roared to life, it's Diesel V-6 purring out a low hum.

"It ain't a sporty ride, but it's slick enough I suppose. Beats the shit out of walking. Look out, my brothers or sisters or siblings of unspecified gender! Big Daddy Cruor is coming, and he's gonna rock your fucking world!" And with that short monologue, Cruor stepped on the clutch, slammed the car into gear, and headed down the road toward where he sensed his divine brethren. And hell, if they decided to play nice, they'd even have access to a way of getting around that was able to move at more than a snail's pace! Of course, if they didn't Cruor'd probably just slam the car into their sorry asses and murder himself a new one. Regardless, he knew he would have fun.

[ElizabethStark]

Once Danero had been awakened, Spero replied to Jaslyn's question,"I do not know... Mayhaps the.. human military... but they carry strange..." She didn't know a word for whatever they had been holding, but she guessed,"weaponry... I believe it may have been, and I believe it is who they were."

Zypher was up asking her another question. Spero hesitated a moment, which direction? She didn't have a clue where they were coming from, that was a problem... She couldn't exactly tell in her astral form due to its strange state. She replied,"I... I don't know, they could be approaching from any direction," she said this disappointedly. She was rather distressed, but if they had to stand their ground and go into combat, then so be it. Though fleeing would be preferable, as she would like to keep her life, there was no telling what these mortals were capable of.

She had to let them know about Luthious as well, but once they were well away from here. It was queer... Helping others. Though was she truly helping them? She supposed she was helping these gods by letting them know this unfortunate fact, and they actually believed her, which was a slight surprise. She wondered a moment, if they do have no other choice but to fight, perhaps...

What? No, I am better than that. I would never... Not now of all times. She retorted grimly to herself. She thought such a cruel thought, but oddly enough she said to herself she was better than that cruel, unsympathetic thought. However, she knew damn well she wasn't.

[RedKayne]

As Alcander was trying to regain his breath after retreating from the mad god, his ears would perk up from the sounds of footsteps approaching him. However, he couldn’t see anybody in the alleyway.

“You think you can get away from me that easily?” a familiar dark voice spoke in front of Alcander, and then Xele materialized in front of him. In his hands, he held upon a large mallet (http://www.wulflund.com/img/product_gallery/war_mallet_gal1.jpg) that was about twice the size of the short god. With a quick swing, he smashes the mallet across Alcander's face, knocking him down to the ground and breaking a few of his teeth.

"You again." Alcander sighed. Spitting blood onto the pavement. "Have you come to tempt me away with more murder? It will not work, I will not follow those who break human laws."

"You really should have just listened to me earlier," Xele says distastefully as he approaches the injured Alcander. "All you just did was piss me off," his eyes flare with anger as his mallet disappears in a flash of red light.

"You do not scare me. I could care not of your feelings, the humans call it empathy for you I have none. In fact, I would be quite eager to see you die." Alcander paused. "Perhaps that was to strong, I'll be indifferent."

Xele then raises his left hand, energy gathering around it and forming a small red sphere. He kneels down next to the dazed god of order, "People usually think I'm the Fool, since I am the Trickster and all," he cackles, enjoying this moment. "However, I believe you are an even bigger fool if you actually believed I will not carry out my threat," the Trickster forms a sadistic grin and presses the red sphere on to Alcander's right leg. The glowing orb of red energy was hot to the touch. Xele raises his right hand, and then snaps his fingers.

"Do it!" He challenged. "Crave my leg off the bone, wrench the flesh from my form! It will prove nothing, achieve nothing!"

Alcander gritted his teeth, fought back the pain. Heat coated his leg, traveled up his thigh. His lips opened, in a silent scream. The god would not give him the pleasure of hearing his crys.

Alcander's right leg explodes, splattering golden blood everywhere. Alcander would feel the overwhelming, excruciating pain and would hear Xele' malevolent cackles. The pain of his right leg exploding overloaded Alcander's mind and he slipped away from consciousness.



When Alcander would come to, he would slowly open his eyes to the clear skies and the bright sun above. He was lying upon one of the tall, grassy cliff-sides of Dover. Once he would become completely focused, the most shocking thing he would realize was that his right leg was completely healed... as if it never exploded in the first place. Not only that, but there wasn't even an overwhelming headache after having his head smashed; even his teeth that were broken earlier were now intact.

"Hey, boss, the little boy is waking up," Xele's familiar voice called out. He was sitting on the grass, only a few feet away from Alcander.

There was a dark figure standing at the cliff-side, his back was turned to Alcander and Xele.


http://i64.photobucket.com/albums/h179/autumgirl1023/Anime/Dark%20Anime/guy.jpg
Diz is one of the most ancient beings of the multiverse. He was one of the first entities to appear shortly after the creation of the Five Monarchs and the Throne of Gods. He has no true home, and has lived a very isolated life. He wandered on his lonesome all over the many celestial planes. An aura of dark power surrounds him, and many gods rarely try to raise a conflict with him. The benevolent gods distrust him, and the malevolent gods envy him. He is a being full of mysteries... as his goals were unknown to all even before the fall of the gods.

The dark eyes of Diz stared out longingly to the sea, as if it was a precious treasure to him. He finally turns around to face Alcander, wearing a solemn expression. "Greetings, Son of Order."

Diz then glances at the Trickster god, "I took the libery to order Xele to find you a new change of clothing," he says and glances back at Alcander. The God of Justice would then realize he was no longer in a hospital gown, but now wearing a pair of khaki pants along with a white collared shirt. "I figured you no longer wished to be in a gown for the rest of your mundane life," his lips curl up into a small smile and he chuckles lightly.

Xele seems to pout, his expression darkening. "That was probably the worst part of my mission," he growls before glancing at Alcander. "Remind me to claw my eyes out later after changing you," he said with disgust.

"Calm yourself, Xele," Diz sighs before beginning to approach Alcander with confident and firm strides. His black armor seemed to absorb the sunlight shining upon him.

Diz held out his hand as a polite introduction to Alcander. "I apologize for being a little rude, I almost forgot to introduce myself. I am the fallen god: Diz." If the God of Law were to take Diz's outstretched hand, Alcander would then notice that he would detect nothing from Diz. Alcander would not be able to see any of Diz's past crimes of his celestial or mortal life, and would only receive a hollow, wrong feeling coursing through his body.

Diz held on to Alcander’s hand firmly, not letting it go. A small cold smile formed upon Ruin’s face, “I have a little plan for you, Alcander.” He held up his other hand and clasped it upon the back of Alcander’s hand, and then it began to glow with dark purple energy.

A searing pain would erupt on the back of Alcander’s hand, and it almost felt like a lifetime before Diz pulled away his glowing hand. The purple energy quickly faded, along with the burning sensation on Alcander’s hand. The God of Law would then noticed a small black tattoo of a sword was etched across the back of his hand.

“Make good use of it,” Diz said vaguelly. All of a sudden, Diz pulled upon Alcander’s arm with incredible strength and then threw him over the cliffside. Alcander was falling rapidly into the ocean from an incredible height, and surely approaching his own death.



Selrina and her group were traveling through the sewers for almost an hour, and there was no end in sight. Only the terrifying dark and the wretched smell kept them company. The murky waters were just above their ankles, and they almost had to waddle through the shallow dark waters. The Goddess of Nature knew it was only a small price to pay for the safety of the group.

Lanaei was a few feet behind Selrina, trying to stay within the protective aura of her grandmother. Without warning, there was a loud splash in front of Lanaei and she tripped over something really solid, causing her to fall into the vile water face-first.

Lanaei would immediately discover that she also fell upon a body... A breathing body... And this breathing and battered body would belong to Alcander: the God of Law and Justice

[Chihana]

Danero was surprised to hear Zypher speak of retreat. He had expected the god to be more like "damn those humans rantrantrant how dare they pursuit us!" or something like that... but then again, he was a goodie-god, he'd most likely never say that. He'd most likely say that they all had to hold hands and sit down in a circle and talk this dilemma through with them.
But no, here he was, the feisty white god, talking about a retreat that they could not make, since their oh so kind alarm had no idea about where they were coming from. What a great help... she could might as well just yelled "We're going to die! At some point... maybe" but nope, this was much better. She didn't even know whether it was the military or some farmer.

With a sigh Danero laid his hands behind his head, leaning a little backwards as he starred at the sky, as if all the answers to their troubles were up there. Maybe the god of luck would have some mercy on them, and give them a little boost, if he starred at them long enough? But of course, no answer came, and a nerve jumped a little at his eyebrow, before he looked down and put his fingers to his forehead, trying to make his skin less tense. These bodies really stressed out to much about nothing.
Danero looked a little at the other gods, and hoped he looked less panicked than them. They looked pitiful as they stood there and let a single emotion control their behavior and reactions. Just like humans...

He paused for a moment, his thoughts fleeting back to his dream for a brief second, before he shook his head, furious enough to make the hat fall off, just in front of Spero's feet. He sighed and walked over, taking up the hat but bumped into her fingers as he took it up. He looked up at her face to check if she would be offended, but decided not to wait for her reaction and instead mumbled "sorry" before putting the accessory back on.
He turned around and looked into the forest, and that's when a thought peaked into his mind. Perhaps...

Danero held his hand up, sliding it across the outskirts of the forest, but then put it down again. They were too far away for him to feel the metal in their blood, so he couldn't even tell which direction they came from... bloody powers...
He looked down at the earth and held his hand over it. There was clearly not as much metal in it as there had been on the beach, but there was a little, at least enough to defend and attack, if necessary.

[☆Catwoman☆]

Jaslyn growled as they all simply stood there awaiting their fates. She grabbed Zypher by the front of his shirt and started pulling him along.

“We do not know where they are coming from but we know where we have to go,” she snapped quietly at the others. “So let’s go, damn it!”

And with that, she took point and led the charge north, releasing Zypher and not even bothering to look back and make sure the others were following.

Jaslyn was not afraid of the mortals, and trusted in both her own strength and that of her companions. If they could not handle a group of humans, they had little right to call themselves gods.

Or at least, that’s what she kept telling herself.

She sprinted north as fast as her meat suit would allow, her face grim. She was not frightened, she did not panic. She was determined, feeling the pull of duty. Fighting humans was not her mission. Finding the portal and fighting the monsters trying to destroy her home was.

And woe to any who tried to keep her from it.

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

Masecha had been trotting alongside Lanaei for the time in which they continued to travel. He would often jog off to the side one way or another without actually leaving the group, to check out the place as they went. As bad as the sewers smelled, he was really excited for some reason. The human world was very fascinating and his eyes kept darting around excitedly as if some sort of wonder was waiting around every corner or perhaps the whole place was just illuminating with adventure, which in his eyes, it was. He had roamed the Heavens for ages, and had seen almost all there was to see. Now he was in a place he had never been before, and to his child eyes, it was almost as good as Heaven. Part of the reason he had chosen to be neutral was because of the zealous excitement of his child side that hated to be bound to any set place, though that was only a small part and yet it was surprisingly strong.

When the goddess he'd been keeping closest to suddenly tripped, his head gaze shot towards her and he zipped right to her side.
"Lanaei, are you oka-" he stopped when he saw the god beneath her.
Masecha's older self suddenly overtook him and little Masecha backed away from the others and quickly changed into the larger clothes he had in his backpack, which may have seemed like an odd gesture, but he had to do it in order to change, and in seconds, his once baggy clothes fit perfectly on his older build. He didn't take much into account on what he was wearing which happened to be a red t-shirt, an olive green cargo jacket and brown pants. He didn't have time. He knelt beside the two of his brethren, keeping his attention mostly on the male whom he identified as Alcander, with a look of concern on his face as he focused his attention on the physical condition of the man's heart. It was beating at a fast pace, but it was working.

[RedKayne]

The crescent moon's light shined upon the plastic armor of Units 8 and 9, as they were running at an incredible speed for a human being. A secret military branch, lead by Colonel Hawkins, developed high-tech armory and weaponry to combat powerful enemies in certain situations. They trained for many years using this technology and priming their bodies for combat. These soldiers were the best of the best, and now it was their chance to prove that to all.

"I have visual over the four targets," one of the crimson-armored leaders stated aloud. "Prepare for combat!"

Zypher quickly followed Jaslyn's lead and began sprinting as fast as he could. After several minutes of sprinting and his body beginning to wear down slightly, Zypher managed to catch the scent of the approaching humans. His clenches his fists in frustration, he rather not risk fighting them and taking a life. It seems like they had no choice in the matter.

"They're here," Zypher said the obvious aloud to the other fallen gods before turning around. He caught sight of the ten soldiers in the darkness, their strange armor gave off their position due to the reflection of the moonlight shining upon them. "I warn you now, back away before we-" Zypher stopped himself in the middle of his words as he caught a strange foul scent. It wasn't exactly human... yet it wasn't a god either... and those foul scents were coming from the crimson-armored soldiers.

Zypher's eyes widened, this situation just became much worse.

"This is our only warning, fallen gods," one of the crimson-soldiers called out to them. "Surrender yourselves now. Otherwise, we will take you by force, and it will not be pleasant."

"Well, it would be fun for us," the other crimson-soldier cackled. "It do hope you guys will put up a fight."

A deep frown covered Zypher's face. They cannot surrender themselves to these humans, for Zypher and the others had a mission to take care of. They had to find the portal to Mechanus, fight back the magical beasts, and then save the multiverse. Zypher will not allow these humans to stop him.

"This is our answer!" Zypher raises his palm and points it at the soldiers. A large stream of white fire shot from his hands and towards the ten soldiers. His holy fire should only physically hurt them and not endanger their lives, unless if they were truly corrupt beings.

As the roaring flames approached the two squadrons, one of the crimson leaders stepped forth and waved his arm forward. Suddenly, the air in the area became frigid cold and then a 10-feet wall of ice erupts in front of the soldiers. The solid wall of ice deflected away the roaring white flames, and surprised the fallen gods.

Zypher's eyes opened wide with shock. What... what are they? They... do they have powers as well? Or is this doing of human technology? This completely baffled the God of Purification, this situation truly has gotten much worse.

Baldramort raises an eyebrow as a servant from his faction approaches the Prince. It was Vantas, one of Chaos gods whom usually keeps to himself and always trying to cook up a plan to unleash his beloved Void. It was a silly, delusion dream; but Vantas is a powerful entity. His control over the darkness from the Void is not something to be trifled with, but then again, Baldramort created that primordial darkness himself. The Prince forms a small wicked grin, as long as Vantas knew his place, then they were going to get along quite well within this new world.

"You should be glad, Vantas," the voice of Baldramort echoed in his mind. The Prince did not rely on speaking words to communicate, but instead telepathy. "If I haven't arrived sooner, you would have been dead," he said coldly, referring back to the nuclear bomb that his powers neutralized.

The Monarch then glances down the street, and saw an approaching car and another familiar scent. The car stopped nearby and Cruor, the God of Bloodshed, exited the vehicle and revealed himself. "Cruor, so glad you could join us," Baldramort spoke into his mind, but it also spoke aloud to any other living thing nearby to overhear. Baldramort nodded to the bloodthirsty god, Cruor would do quite well for the Prince's task.

Baldramort then glances back at Vantas, "Would you really like to know where I was at, Vantas?" his sinister smile widened even more. "I was slaying the King of Gods, Suriyel, my own father," he answered promptly. His dark eyes wandered around their environment, "I must admit, though, I did not expect my father to cause such a mess upon his death."

"Bullshit!" a husky female voice shrieked towards him. Jag approached the Prince from behind, anger filling her face. "That is a fucking lie! Even a Monarch such as yourself does not have the power to-" she then gasped and her eyes widened.

Baldramort now stood behind Jag in practically a blink of an eye, his arm was thrust into her back, breaking through her spine and rib-cage. His hand clenched upon her weak beating heart and squeezed it tightly. With a grunt, Baldramort rips her heart out, letting the God of War fall lifelessly to the ground.

"It does not matter how it happened, in the end... I slayed the King," Baldramort tosses Jag's heart to the ground before glancing back up. He recognized a few gods of Pain, including Ipos and Scarecrow, were watching the entire ordeal. "Now, would anybody else like to challenge my honest words?" he questioned dully, and then the gods of Pain began to retreat before they would join Jag's fate.

[ElizabethStark]

Spero flinched when Danero accidentally brushed his hand against hers, a swarm of information fled through her mind, of his consequences from actions he would take. She looked away from the group, trying to feign what was felt and that she had not witnessed a thing. Jaslyn barked an order, and headed north, pulling Zypher along with her, never bothering to glance back whatsoever.

Damn, he just had to lose his hat. Spero thought bitterly, she ended up merely trying to ignore the uneasiness of everything; this included Danero's consequences and what her astral form had seen. She didn't know much about what humans were capable of, and she wasn't about to become arrogant and go into combat, when it can be avoided. Jaslyn may have made a smart move in her decision to sprint as far from here as possible. Even so, the men she saw could be marching from anywhere, more than likely from that town, however.

She tried clearing her mind, relaxing into her monotone structure once more. She turned to Danero, as Jaslyn and Zypher were a tad bit ahead. She studied this lazy fool, and said in her calm structure, though there was a hint of anger in her voice,"Let us not stray behind," and off she ran to catch up with the other two, grabbing Joseph's cloak beforehand.

The four fallen gods sprinted through the trees, but Spero could feel the humans closing in on them, the running was tiring down her mortal body. Unfortunately (or fortunately), the humans were upon them, they stopped to face their pursuers in gleaming armor. Yes, these were indeed the men she saw in the astral world. She sensed, and smelt, something off-putting, no doubt the rest could smell the stench. She held an icy gaze upon the armored men, never trailing her eyes away, even as Zypher exchanged words. The god of Order shot white fire from his palm toward the soldiers, but something extraordinary to the human realm and utterly unexpected happened.

A wall of ice formed between the gods and the earthly beings.

How ever this happened, she didn't give a damn, she stood her ground and released Melgrei, if it was death these beings wanted, then very well, they had certainly earned it. Spero was a god you wouldn't want to see in battle, for she becomes a whole other being. One minute she's calm and collected, monotone and structured, the next a battle comes along and she just changes. This fight was not going to be avoided, clearly.

She allowed a sly smile to escape her lips, and she whispered,"At least the humans will not make this boring."

[☆Catwoman☆]

As soon as the humans had appeared, Jaslyn had summoned her clawed weapons. She stood by Zypher, gritting her teeth in irritation and clenching her fists. She listened impatiently to the short exchange between the strange looking humans and the God of Purification, and though she longed to charge as soon as Zypher fired his blast of holy fire, she kept her feet firmly planted.

And she was quite glad she had when the wall of ice slithered into being to block the attack.

Her brow furrowed in confusion, eyes bearing a dangerous gleam. This power was surely beyond humans. Even she, who had not bothered to look in on the mortal realm since the dark ages, knew that. Couple that with the odd, putrid scent emanating from the lightly armored mortals, and Jaslyn was not so keen on taking them on.

“What is this trickery?” she growled at them, weapons raised defensively. “What are you?”

[Salroka]

No sooner had Cruor pulled up to the scene, than the Monarch of Chaos addressed him personally. "Well son of a bitch. If it isn't the big man himself. Color me surprised." And what's more, he was belittling the God of the Void right before Cruor's eyes. This was frigging hilarious. Then he went on about how HE was the one who killed Suriyel. "I'll be a dog-raping bastard. YOU'RE the one who killed the head-honcho? Damn. I had my eyes on him for a few centur..." The God of War just HAD to pipe up and be a non-believer.

Baldramort quickly administered a lovely form of justice, ripping the woman's heart out through her back. The blood spatter and gasp of horror and pain that erupted from the dying woman was absolutely exquisite, and it showed in Cruor's face just how much pleasure he derived from the sight. The look spoke volumes, as he bit down on his lower lip, his eyes narrowed, pressed one hand against his groin, and leaned his head back. Normal murder was one thing, but a God killing another God? That was LITERALLY orgasmic to the lord of bloodshed. The sheer magnitude of it, divine slaying divine, was on a scale far beyond mortal on mortal violence.

And then Baldramort resumed speaking of the murder of Suriyel once more. "You cheeky bastard. And again, here I was planning on how to murder the big guy for the past couple hundred years. Ah well, what's done is done." the mention of a challenge was brought forth, and Cruor was tempted to speak up. However... he was not quite as stupid as many thought. "Nah, boss. Much as I like killing people and revel in death, I'm not really for being killed. So yeah, I've got no beef."

With that said, Cruor whipped out his garrote wire. "So, Vantas, old buddy. Who's day we wanna ruin first?" A cheerful smile on the face of the Blood-God. "Or would you prefer to go grab a bite to eat or something instead? I got some money from a really nice guy a little while ago." Again, he didn't know that 2,000 Rubles wasn't really a lot of money. But even so, it was around $60 USD, so the pair could still grab a sandwich or something if Vantas was against some wanton murder.

[Chihana]

Danero followed Spero as they ran, not really putting much effort into his speed though. He was by far the slowest of them, and he heard the soldiers thundering closer behind them, as if they were wild animals eating their way through the forest. He sighed when they stopped, not exactly from exhaustion, more from irritation. Why did they have to waste energy running, when it was obvious these thugs would catch up to them anyways. He sighed and looked at the men as they spoke, not really enjoying his spot in the front row (since he had been the one behind he was now the one facing the enemy directly), even though his companions might had his back -- which he wasn't really sure about.

Zypher yelled out a warning, a move which Danero cursed instantly. He would glare at the white god for a second, throwing him into the depths of Hades in his quiet mind. If that idiot hadn't spoken up, they could have faked to be humans. Why bother with the stupid clothes if not to use them as a cover up?! He thought about pulling back, saying he knew nothing about his "friend" being a god, pretending to be nothing but a helpless citizen. But then again, Luthious had said there was need for all of them, and Jaselyn would surely demand that they rescued him if they gave away Zypher to these tards...

Danero looked in shock and utter frustration as the noble god made the first blow. Wasn't that idiot supposed to be from the faction of bloody piece?! What kind of idiot would make the first strike, when trying to avoid confrontations?! And as if that wasn't enough, the two kittens bared their fangs and claws, hissing furiously as if that was going to help any...

Better get this over with... Danero thought to himself and moved his hands forward towards the soldiers, then made a quick movement, as he tried to throw them and their iron armor out of his sight. But it didn't work. What the... he tried again, same result, and was confused by this stupid fact. Why wasn't his powers working?! Why couldn't he move them?! What kind of trickery was this?!

He quickly moved his hands over his pockets, using his powers to pull up the two iron balls, ready to fire one of them into tiny little pieces towards the soldiers, and use the other as a shield, should they decide to respond to Zypher's foolish decision.
Damn that white one...

[TheDoctor]

When Baldramort slaughtered the Goddess--well, previous Goddess of War, Vantas rose an eyebrow, his eyes following the heart as it fell upon the ground. "Oh, what a shame, Baldramort. Jag and I had developed quite a wonderful relationship in the past half hour." His foot prodded the cheek of the fallen deity, pushing it to the side as he looked at her. A "tsk tsk" escaped from his lips. "What a damn shame indeed. I was looking forward to killing her."

"Now then..." Vantas's focus returned to the Prince of Chaos, his foot withdrawing from the corpse's face. "You did do it, then? Slaughtered our beloved king?" A gentle chuckle escaped his lips. "I suppose it was only a matter of time. He was getting old anyway." I sincerely doubt that you killed him, Baldramort. There's more to it than that. If you could kill a king, then why would you not have done it earlier?

Nonetheless, Vantas masked his doubt with nonchalant disregard to the topic, his eyes wandering to Cruor. "So, Vantas, old buddy. Who's day we wanna ruin first? Or would you prefer to go grab a bite to eat or something instead? I got some money from a really nice guy a little while ago."

This, however, extracted a laugh from Vantas. He had always been fond of Cruor, the God of Bloodshed. The god had always lived free from cares or whims, simply slaughtering as he saw fit. It was an admirable freedom that, while bound by his wanton desire for gore, was a thirst that Cruor thrived in. Rather than imprisoning Cruor, it released him from the ties of will and want. Such was a paradox that Vantas still had to decipher, which intrigued him all the more. Plus, he was always so damn happy.

"Ah, Cruor. It's been far too long." Vantas gave him a gentle nod of his head, his grin somewhat wider and earnest. "How wonderful to see you again. Now that you mention it, I am somewhat famished, but before we begin..."

He turned to look at Baldramort again. "Baldramort, do tell us: how do we leave this cursed purgatory? As interesting as it is living on a plane with mortals, it is bound to become weary and tiresome. Is there no way for us to return?"

[RedKayne]

"Men, prepare to fire!" one of the crimson leaders shouted to his soldiers. They all grabbed a wooden crossbow tied to their waists. It would have been laughable that they were using weaponry that was commonly used in the dark ages, but it would prove to be deadly because Danero would be unable to manipulate anything on their person. All at once, the ten soldiers prepared a single sharp bolt, tinted with poison that significantly slows down the body's movement, and released them towards the fallen gods.

Zypher had to react fast in his shocked state. He held up both of his hands, his mind roaring, and a large wall of white flames erupted in front of the group. The flames instantly devoured all of the arrows, stopping their attacks for now.

"Heh, allow me to take care of that one," one of the crimson leaders, the same one that formed the wall of ice earlier, raised up his hand into the air. Blue energy wrapped around his hand, forming a sword of ice. With surprising speed, the soldier rushes directly towards Zypher, swinging his blade towards him.

Zypher reacted purely on instinct, raising his own hand and gathering red energy around it. A sword of flames burst from his open palm and then he clenched it tightly. He swings down the blade hard, deflecting away the crimson soldier's attack.

With amazing reflexes, the crimson soldier used his other hand to grab Zypher's throat and lifting him into the air. Using his immense strength, he throws Zypher aside like a rag doll. The God of Purification crashes into a tree, snapping it in half. Zypher falls to the ground hard, and the tree crashes on top of him.

The crimson soldier turns to the rest of his troops. "Fire!" he ordered before leaping high up into the air. During that time, all of the soldiers had already reloaded, and fired upon the three remaining gods with their bolts.

Baldramort's dark eyes flickered back and forth between Vantas and Cruor, observing their actions. Don't go anywhere yet, Baldramort's voice booms inside of their heads, right after Cruor suggested leaving to cause destruction or grab a bite to eat. "I have a task for the both of you," he nods his head.

He turns to face Vantas again, "This should answer your question. I know of a portal to return to our realm, Carcari. It resides in the holy city of Vatican," as Baldramort stated this, his lips curl up into a small smile. It was quite ironic that one of the most holy locations on Earth houses the portal to what may be the most dark and corrupt place of the universe.

"Before we head there, every portal requires a key in order to open it. In this case, we need a sacrifice," his wicked smile widens even more under his dark hood. "We need the heart of an innocent but powerful entity. I will leave it to you two to find such a being."

[Chihana]

Danero could only watch in surprise as Zypher got beaten up, and captured under the tree. And with that knock out, cat took his tongue. But luckily not for long.
Danero growled as he moved his left hand up, making the iron ball over it flood up and cover the three like a shield. But they were too spread and the shield too thin, so arrows wouldn't deflect from it, simply get stuck in it.

"Gather closer!" he yelled, for first time in decades, towards the two goddesses, feeling sweat crawl down his forehead. He sighed and looked up, trying to get a hold of where the other tard-being went, but quickly had to keep focus to sustain the thin shield, to make sure arrows wouldn't get through, as well as keep the other iron ball in shape and ready for combat if need be. And it probably was.

"Daddy!"

Danero shook his head, furious at the little girl's voice. She was a dream for gods sake, couldn't his crappy mortal brain fathom that?! He tried to keep his focus on the shield, but the head shake made it jump up, just enough to reveal his feet for a moment before it was covering them all completely again.

Damn that fool. If Zypher hadn't attacked, none of this would have happened. Why did Danero end up in the same town as him anyway?! Damn his luck, or lack of same, it was all that goofy god that controlled that stupid term's fault. He was hopefully dead now! But then again, if he was dead, there wasn't anything called battle luck any more, and then they'd be pretty much screwed...

[☆Catwoman☆]

Jaslyn instinctively covered her face with her clawed hands as the arrows came soaring towards them, but lowered them when she saw the wall of fire conjured by Zypher consume the projectiles. She grit her teeth as the mortal bearing the ice blade rushed at Zypher, nearly going to the god’s aid, but he was quicker than she had expected and had thrown Zypher into a tree before she could take more than a few steps in his direction.

Then she heard the crimson-armored man tell the others to fire before leaping an impossible distance into the air. Literally growling with irritation and fury, Jaslyn dived behind Danero and the shield he had formed, swearing that she would tear the crimson-crested mortal’s head off herself.

She uttered a string of epithets as she waited for the barrage to cease, glancing several times back at Zypher’s prone figure under the tree.

“Damn it, Zypher, GET UP!” she yelled across the way, concerned for her ally, though she would never admit it. Her abilities required a direct line of sight, so she needed to hone in on a target and attempt to drop an illusion over him. Little did she know that they were protected against such a tactic.

[Scottie]

They seemed to have trudged through the dark sewers for hours, Lanaei had moved closer to her Grandmother, near enough hanging on to the floating ends of her dress like a child. She felt safe close to her grandmother, Selrina reminded her of her home. She took another step forward as there was a large splash before her, her foot caught on something and she felt face first into the water.

She brought her head up abruptly from the water, she gasped loudly and with one hand messily wiped her face with her sleeve as she pressed her other hand down so she could stand again.

What she placed her hand on felt warm and she nearly slipped forward again in shock when she realized it was a human being, not an ordinary mortal the stench around her was now mixed with the undeniable scent of the faction of Order.

The god was breathing and she gave him a curious glance as she snapped her head up to her grandmother "Selrina, how....." The god had appeared from nowhere. She looked at the god again as she pulled herself to standing, even though the front of her clothing was now covered in the disgusting water that they stood in. Another man appeared beside her and she jumped back in fright before peering closely and realizing it was Masecha in his adult form.

"He's alive. I do not recognize him Grandmother." She said glancing to her mother, as from the Order faction she did not fear him but she was confused and wished the monarch amongst them to step in.

[Jarms48]

He was falling, waves of motion passed him in instants, his heart, pounding violently in his chest. Alcander closed his eyes, held back the fear of coming death that overcame him. He only had one desire, to continue guiding mankind along their path in the confines of the law. Now, the cliffs and their rocks below were coming to greet him. Though, in its stead it was not stone he found meeting his back, but water. Had he crashed into the ocean? Alcander dared not open his eyes, merely letting the water consume him. To his surprise, he would not sink, could not.

There was a rough floor beneath him, hard, yet smooth. His mind registered it as concrete, an advent of man. He heard splashes in the water, drawing closer. He assumed the worse, the lackies of evil coming to torment him more. There was an exclamation, a flash of water, then something fell across him. He felt the pressure of a hand against his chest, different than the others, this one was more delicate, softer. It pulled away, then he heard a feminine voice.

"They branded me." He whispered, he was cold, freezing in fact. The very moment his lips parted, he was assailed by the stench of waste. It covered him, the water smelled off, full of byproducts he didn't want to begin to imagine. His eyes opened slowly, and he gasped as he caught wind of his situation. His instincts took in, he pedaled back against the sewers wall. His back meeting stone. His body was trembling, hands shaking uncontrollably.

Alcander turned over his arm, gazed at the ink that despoiled him. His other hand clawed at it, scratching his flesh ferociously, his skin beginning to turn red. He was panicking, forgetting those that stood around him. His breath grew ragged, his hand scooped up a handful of water and smeared it across his arm. He tried scrubbing it, again-and-again, each attempt was futile.

"They've ruined my purity..." He despaired, talking to himself. His hand moving back to claw. His body still shaking uncontrollably, his spine sending him shivers, whatever logical part of him that remained screaming at him to stop.

[Derpnaster]

Nirvana walked close to Selrina for what seemed to be a long time, she had made sure to keep up and keep her cats dry as well since they decided to join her for the trip she may as we'll make them comfortable. Not the Nirvana minded, she liked the company and the soft fur was always nice to.

After what seemed like a long time Lanaei tripped over what turned out to be another god, but who was it? And why did this feel wrong? After all nirvana was no physicist but she was pretty sure things just don't appear like that. "Maybe we should take him with us, if he's dangerous we can keep others safe by making sure he dosen't hurt anyone" nirvana said while her cats went to sniff and paw at the body.

[RedKayne]

Selrina turns around abruptly as soon as she heard the first splash. Lanaei fell face-first into the waters - almost in a comedic manner - before pulling herself up and realizing there was a living breathing body beneath her. The man that fell earlier quickly rose up, backing against the nearby wall. The Monarch observed the man begin to furiously scratch the back of his hand, almost as if he was trying to tear the skin off.

Selrina sighed and approached the man, gently but firmly grabbing his scratching hand to stop. "Calm yourself, son of Order," she used her other hand to lift up his chin to look him into the eyes directly. She was slightly frowning, where did entity come from? He wasn't there as Selrina passed by that exact spot, and yet he magically appeared though.

"I recognize you to be Alcander, the God of Law and Justice," she lowers her one hand from his chin and then takes a step back. "Tell me, what happened to you? How did you get here?" she questions in a worrying tone.

[Salroka]

Ha. Cruor figured Vantas of all the Gods would be happy to see him. He wasn't really sure why, but the two of them always seemed to get along better than most. "Ah, Cruor. It's been far too long. How wonderful to see you again. Now that you mention it, I am somewhat famished, but before we begin..." Well, damn. He really WAS happy to see Cruor, despite his reputation as a murder-happy lunatic. The thought nearly brought tears to the Blood-God's eyes... if he wasn't still so switched on by watching Baldramort murder Jag in cold blood, that is.

But before the duo could go grab some snackage, Baldramort piped back up with a statement of his own."Don't go anywhere yet, I have a task for the both of you." "Fuck me sideways, cant a couple guys go get some grub first?" thought the eager but impatient Cruor. I mean, sure... he wanted to get home just as badly as Vantas, and was wondering how the hell they would do that. But he wasn't in any particular hurry. After all, how rare of an opportunity was this?! To be mortal? To have to eat and drink and sleep like any normal person? Cruor was hungry for that experience, just as he was hungry for murder... and a ham sandwich or something... his stomach had been grumbling since he arrived here.

"This should answer your question. I know of a portal to return to our realm, Carcari. It resides in the holy city of Vatican. Before we head there, my name is Baldramort, I like to make long-winded speeches and bore Cruor until he wants to kill himself. But if he ever mentioned it, I'd rip off his head and spew bile into his internal organs. I wish someone would just cut my face off and shut me up for..." Cruor's mind drifted and turned the conversation into something less serious and more entertaining. He still heard what Baldramort was saying, of course. But he didn't really care.. until he heard: "We need the heart of an innocent but powerful entity. I will leave it to you two to find such a being."

"Holy fuckbags, Boss-man! I already have a target in mind!" Cruor nearly pissed himself in excitement when Baldramort mentioned sacrificing a powerful and innocent entity. "We are going to murder the fucking POPE! Those tightwads have all been celibate virgins since like... the 1600s! Innocent. Powerful. Unlikely to fight back once you murder all the people guarding them? Sign me the fuck up! And to make it better, he's in the motherfucking Vatican all the damn time!" Suddenly filled with a renewed interest, Cruor started walking over to 'his' car and motioned for Vantas to follow. "What are we waiting for, man? Let's get to the Vatican and murder Pope-von-Innocentpants and open the portal home!"

[ElizabethStark]

Spero could have maybe helped Zypher, but she chose to allow him to fall without assisting. She did note this battle to be unseemly, how in this world did these mere humans manage to accomplish such a feat in bringing down a damn god, and where did their powers come from? The solid ice wall, the ice sword, and then the jumping at a ridiculous height. As Danero developed a rather thin iron shield, she ducked for cover behind it from the flying arrows the mortals let loose on the remaining gods. She would end their pathetic lives, and if they wanted the capture of gods, they certainly wouldn't have it, lest she be dead.

The goddess held onto Melgrei firmly, the seven-foot blade light in her grasp, and Joseph's cloak she let fall to the grass flooring. This shield couldn't last for much longer, she knew. Bloodshed she would certainly shed, and having that in mind, she grinned. She hadn't spilt blood in so long, she missed the adrenaline of it all, the oh so lovely feeling it gave her. She was cruel, her cruelty no doubt showed in combat.

Spero was a multiple of personalities, from her astral's emotional-self, to her monotone-apathetic nature, and then to her bloodthirsty tendencies in battle. She wanted blood, and she would obtain it, as soon as the arrows ceased...

[RedKayne]

All ten bolts lodged into the thin shield of metal that Danero conjured. The crimson soldier that attacked Zypher earlier watched the battle below him while standing upon a thick tree branch. He presses a button at the side of his head, quietly communicating with the rest of the soldiers.

"Circle around and surround them," he immediately orders. He glances at the fallen figure of Zypher, "Two of you, keep an eye out for the fire one," he advises before deciding to join the fray again.

The soldiers began to spread out to cover more distance, in the middle of reloading their crossbows. Two of them approached the damaged Zypher, preparing to fire their bolts at him as soon as they reloaded. The second crimson soldier stayed back to observe the fight. Here was the chance for the fallen gods to go on the offensive. Will they use it? Or perhaps they would abandon their fallen comrade? Both of the crimson soldiers were quite curious as to what will happen.

[☆Catwoman☆]

As soon as the arrows had hit, Jaslyn was on the move. Two men were walking towards her fallen comrade, and by the gods, she had sworn to aid him back in the alley and she had meant it. For her honor, for her integrity, she would stick her neck out for the fallen god.

He better be damn grateful.

Jaslyn sprinted out from behind Danero and leapt, tucking her shoulder and rolling to put herself right behind one of the two mortals preparing to shoot Zypher. No primal roar accompanied her strike, no growl or grunt or clever comment. She wanted to keep as much of the element of surprise as possible, and so as she came out of her roll, she used her momentum to lash out with her legs, hoping to knock her target off his feet.

If it worked, she would straddle him to keep him prostrated and bring her fist down at his throat--that fist, of course, highly accentuated by three foot-long blades jutting from her claw weapon.

[Chihana]

Danero moved his arms to try and make the shield cover for the arrows. But it was exhausting for the lazy god, and the ironball in his other hand started to shake and bubble out of shape, as a bowl of water in an earthquake. This was no good. The shield would fall if he continued this, and they'd be sitting ducks -- no, not even! They'd be animals ready for slaughter. He moved his concentration into the shield, and moved the other ball into it, making it a slight bit thicker, but not much more stable. He tried to walk backwards towards Zypher, trying to cover him from harm as well, but his movements were too slow to reach him before the two soldiers did.

Luckily, Jaselyn rolled towards them, ready for an attack, and Danero took grunted as his body started shaking slightly from exhaustion. This was going to be a dreadful death... he looked over at Spero and saw the lust of blood in her eyes and in his mind he made a small plan. Not a very well thought one, but a small one.

"Spero..." his voice was low and hoarse, and it was obviously hard for him to keep concentrated on the wall and his words at the same time "I'm going to push this towards those fuckers... Hopefully they'll be covered in it. But I need it back, so I can't trap them for you. But we will have the moment of surprise. Take that moment, and use it." He mumbled to her as a drop of sweat slide down his cheek.

[Jarms48]

"I recognize you to be Alcander, the God of Law and Justice," she lowers her one hand from his chin and then takes a step back. "Tell me, what happened to you? How did you get here?" she questions in a worrying tone.

He wasn't able to answer, his mind had fallen away from him, the logic faded away and senseless anxiety, fear and paranoia had overcame him. Alcander looked up to her, tried to register who she was and couldn't, his eyes fell away, staring intently at the ink that marked him. He rose his arm, showed her the stain, this object that had driven him mad. His hand moved to scratch and scrub at the ink again, gold aether was beginning to seep from his wrist. The environment didn't serve to help, open wounds served as a breeding point for infection.

"I have been despoiled, branded, maimed, tarnished, ruined, destroyed, my purity is gone. I have been marked, I have been wounded, I have no pride, no reason, gone. Gone! I wish it gone! Ink black as night, darkness, evil, chaos, all are bad. Serves no purpose but to destroy order, anarchy, destruction, death. Bad, all of it." Alcander stuttered, exclaimed, and whispered.

"Bad, no good. None of it, yes. Yes, order, prosperity, enlightenment, law, progress. I want, yes. Good. God. God, me. No, no, no, no.... Despoiled, yes. Am nothing, no longer. Lacking vestige, no purpose, puppet of evil. Should die, water consumes all. Return, yes. Death releases the soul, opens the gateway to afterlife, return, desire. Home, good, but no longer.... Ruined." His voice was ragged, deranged.

"Ruin. Remove. Vanished, banished, whisked away. Please." He continued. Alcander drew back his throat, and spat on his wrist. "Despise, hatred, pain, suffering. Gone, disappear."

[Derpnaster]

Nirvana sighed and approached the mad god.
"It's ok, you're safe dear. You are no longer alone dear... Now please calm yourself and remember, you're not a bad person, something bad just happened to you." Nirvana said then she approached the gad and gently took his branded hand and robbed it softly.
"It's ok, it's safe. You don't have to be afraid dear."
Nirvana whispered softly to him her words seeming to bring a sense of calm to the god her soft touch felt warm and friendly. In fact her entire being radiated motherly concern.
"Now. Please calm down."

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

Masecha stood and backed away from the man when Selrina questioned him. Giving him space seemed like the best thing right now to the ancient god of hearts as watching and listening to everything he said, all the while switching his examination of the man's heart from physical to emotional. Alcander was frantic to say the least which was apparent by his behavior. Branded... gone... good gods, you are acting too human. Masecha stepped forward when Nirvana began soothing the god of justice and reached out, taking his hand for closer inspection of the 'brand'. The mark on him was obviously not of this world, though Masecha could not point out its specific origin. Sighing, he let go of Alcander's hand and once again backed away.

"Do not forget where you come from." he said softly, "A mark of the skin does not even define a normal human, no matter what it may be or represent."
He did his best to calm the man's heart, but it was proving more difficult than usual. "Can you say who did this to you?"

[TheDoctor]

(Warning: This post will contain sacrilege and the like towards Catholicism. This is purely for purposes of the story.)

Vantas glanced back to Cruor, an eyebrow raised. "Cruor, you of all people should understand that the Pope doesn't have any true power. He might have the support of the people in his church, but he's just another man creeping closer and closer to death." He shook his head gently, his crimson hair rustling with a slight breeze. "That human is just as pitiful as any of these other toys. Plus, I certainly would not call him innocent." A gentle chuckle seeped from his lips. "Nay, far from it."

Returning his focus to the Prince of Chaos, Vantas gave a slow nod. What's your plan, Baldramort? What are you hiding behind that wolfish smile? "Very well, we shall bring this heart to the Vatican. Shan't be too long. Cruor and I work quite efficiently together." Vantas turned his back on Baldramort and began to walk towards Cruor. Remember, Prince of Chaos: you're just as mortal as the rest of us.

"Now then, my friend!" Vantas assumed a pace next to Cruor as they walked towards the automobile. "What were you saying about that meal?"

[Scottie]

Lanaei pushed herself back against the wall of the sewers, she watched as Selrina moved closer to the God. He was frantically clawing at his hand, she identified him as Alcander, the name sounded familiar but Lanaei kept away from the other factions. The god before her started to talk, words falling out his mouth as he continued to claw at his hand, golden blood started to drip from his hand into the murky water.

Lanaei stared at the frantic god before her and noticed as both Nirvana and Masecha moved to him trying to comfort him. Lanaei froze in place, Alcanders outbursts filling her with fear. There were other gods here that were trying to attack them and others were slowly losing their mind, how long would it be before her own mind started to decay? Would they reach their home in time...would they ever reach their home again? She glanced up at Selrina and then back at Alcander, her face etched with worry.

[Wilkinson3424]

It had been bothering Karliah for a while now.

She had been secluded on Mount Elbrus for as long as she knew other gods were in the area, she was hiding, and pondering, whether revealing herself to them would be worth the trouble and risk.

She meditated on this for a very long time, while being embraced by a heavy blizzard on the peak of the mountain. She started humming an eerie song that the blizzard seemed to react to, then the thought came to her. 'The locket, perhaps that is the answer.'

She opened the locket hanging around her neck and whispered into the object as if it were an ear. "Show me the great power that I have felt, the one who hides in plain sight." The locket did nothing, so she closed it, and decided to take matters into her own hands and look for any rumors of mysterious people passing by. It was a murky place to start, but it was somewhere. She faded into the snow and reappeared a day later in a small urban town that most likely had no more than one-thousand people in it.

A small boy looked at her in shock, what had a woman like her been doing in a pile of snow? And more importantly, what was she doing wearing clothes that only royalty would wear? She looked down at the blue dress that was embellished with jewels, "Do you like it? I made it myself." She said, with a wink to the boy. She walked passed him shoving him out of her way, and would have sworn she heard him mutter "Ow." She wandered the small town for a few minutes before finding a tavern. Entering she was completed appalled by what she saw inside, people dancing on the tables, a fight in the corner, and the floor covered in broken glass. People began to stare at her and mutter things, she walked up to bartender, and studied his uniform that was covered in different stains of drinks.

"What can I get for a woman like you?" The bartender said with a smug look.
"You can keep your eyes were they belong, and tell me if you've seen any strange characters near town." She said harshly. The bartender looked offended but answered the question. "Look... I do not know what you mean by strange characters, but I did see some people walking through town with a some strange outfits on, walking south, if that helps."

Karliah left the tavern not a moment later, and walked south. After about an hour she found a faint warm light coming from a cavern, that seemed to be coming from a fire.

Karliah hated fire, she snuck into the cave and found three armed humans inside sitting around the fire, speaking about something she didn't care to listen too. There were four other men in sleeping bags who were snoring next to their weapons.

She casually walked into the room where the guards looked at her, and began walking towards her with their weapons pointed at Karliah, "Well well well, a little lamb wandered into the Lion's Den." The guard lowered his weapon and pushed her towards a wall. "What are you doing here little darling?"

Karliah's eyes opened with rage, "How dare you touch me?! Do you have any idea who I am?" She grabbed his arm and began to freeze him. His arm turned blue and he began to scream, but the screams were slowly turned into muffled high-pitched grunts, and he became frozen solid. The other two guards looked at her paralyzed, they raised their weapons but it was too late, Karliah suffocated the fire and sent arrows into their chests before they could even think about shooting her. The other men were surprisingly still asleep. She looked at them sadistically and wondered how she should dispose of them. "The cold will claim you, as it always does in the end." She left the cavern, and opened her locket again.

"Show me one of my kind, a god who fell from power after our king was killed."

The locket began to glow, it was searching.

[Salroka]

While Cruor and Vantas were driving around town, Cruor thought to himself that he would need to buy fuel AND food. "Ah, shit. And I got no clue how far we gotta go." On the way to grab food, Cruor kept an eye out for gas prices. One down the road listed at 40 Rubles per liter. Well shit. Currently the fuel tank indicated about 3/4 full. So it wasn't an immediate concern... but Cruor would have to set a portion of money aside for diesel. And so rather than spring for someplace fancy, he drove to a fast food place. Hopefully, KFC would be alright with Vantas. The two sat at the drive-through and debated what to get for a moment before deciding on an 8-piece family meal. That way they would have plenty and not need to get anything for a while. After all, they both were pretty damn hungry.

The total with drinks came to 725 rubles. That... put into perspective just how poor Cruor actually was. "Well shit, Vantas. That sucks." he took a swig of his soda as they headed down the road. "We gotta find some more money. I got like 1200 rubles left and I think we should save it for fuel. No fucking clue how far we gotta go, after all. Any ideas?" They could do more murdering and robbing, of course. And with Vantas here, hiding the body wouldn't be a problem. That was an option, for sure. Of they could stop and get regular jobs like... yeah, fuck that.

With his attention focused on driving, money issues, and food... Cruor failed to sense another of his divine siblings nearby. Even so, he was having a blast driving around and shooting the breeze with his fellow God. After all, it had been several decades since Cruor spent any time with the other deities. They DID tend to see him mostly as a murdering psycho who liked slaughter and blood-spatter more than conversation and quality time. MOSTLY true... but even a nutcase enjoys socialization once in a while. And so it was that two Gods began driving around the Russian countryside and talking about who the hell this innocent entity might be.

[RedKayne]

Both of the soldiers aimed their crossbows at the fallen Zypher, preparing to fire and poison the god. Suddenly, one of them yelps out loud as his legs were swept from under him. The other soldier turns to face the commotion, and witnesses Jaslyn swiftly pinning his companion on to the ground.

"Help me!" the soldier cries out, but it was too late. Jaslyn's claws slabbed into his throat, blood splattering on to her face. The soldier weakly gurgles as his mouth fills with blood, until his body finally stops struggling and lays lifelessly on the ground

His companion was too shocked to witness his friend slaughtered right before his eyes. "You bitch!" he roars and points his crossbow directly towards her forehead. He completely ignored his orders of taking the target alive, and instead planned to kill the person that brutally took away his friend's life. At this time, if Jaslyn planned to use her illusion powers to defend herself, she would surely realize that it had no effect on the angry soldier.

He was about to pull the trigger finger, but then yelps out loud in pain. A white fireball shot out and struck his hands, causing the soldier to drop his crossbow to the ground.

Zypher was still lying on the ground, but he weakly held up his outstretched arm towards the soldier. A thin trail of smoke lingered on his hand, and then the God of Purification glances at Jaslyn. He nods to her, "Finish him," he said quietly, giving her the chance to kill off the second soldier.

"Hey, I'm interested in this plan, too," the ice-wielding crimson soldier dropped from the trees and landed right behind Spero and Danero. He was grinning wickedly beneath his red helmet, and then he swiftly lands a powerful kick against the back of Danero's head, causing him to collapse to the ground.

Without even breaking a sweat, the crimson soldier immediately forms another ice-blade in his right hand before turning to face Spero. The lieutenant briefly glances at Melgrie, "Heh, nice blade you have there. But I wonder if it will stand a chance against mine," he cackles before using his enhanced physical speed and strength to swing his blade towards Spero's torso in an attempt to slice across it.

[Chihana]

Danero widened his eyes in shock as the crimson lad appeared behind them. How the hell did he hear them?! Danero cursed under his breath as he looked at Spero for a brief moment, only to realize what was happening all too late. They couldn't make the plan work, the archers would keep firing and they would all die. Die, die, die, with a bloody big DIE! He hated this... helplessness!

With a roar Danero turned to bump the iron shield into the red soldier, but was then kicked back. Due to his movements the foot was placed on his shoulder, even though after feeling the pain, he thought he would have preferred the head...
Danero laid on the ground, the iron shield had fallen and the iron now covered the earth like silvery water. He groaned at himself and clutched his fists around the grass.
It seemed like the leader was casting his attention towards Spero, so that meant he wouldn't be able to protect the others..

No sound slipped his mouth, as Danero cast his arm forwards towards the archers, and the iron followed. Water-like iron would cover the archers and cling them to the ground, that was if Danero succeeded in taking the moment of surprise... He just hoped that it wasn't a bad idea to attack the others and leave the red one to Spero. Hopefully Jaselyn and Zypher would get done soon and be able to help.

[TheDoctor]

Vantas took a sip of water from his place in the passenger seat, his eyes gazing out the side window. His connection with the Void had healed by now, rejuvenated by the hours free from wear and tear. Yet still, he wondered why it had happened in the first place. I might be human, but this still feels...different. Something is wrong. My communication with the Void is indestructible despite my newfound mortality. What has changed to make it this way?

The comments from Cruor snapped Vantas out of his contemplations. "Not to worry, my friend. I'm sure that if we are in a difficult monetary situation, the locals will be more than happy to contribute to our cause." A chuckle escaped Vantas's lips. "They're only humans after a--"

Wait.

"Cruor! Stop the car!" The brakes jerked the car to a halt, and Vantas perked up, his eyes scanning the snowy wasteland. A sense was tingling in the back of his mind, an itch that was impossible to scratch. "Someone else is nearby."

He turned to look at Cruor. "Another fallen god."

[Wilkinson3424]

Karliah sipped on a soda she "borrowed" at a gas station along the road. She had been traveling on it for some time now, she had sensed the nearby fallen god.

Or was it two? Or three? She couldn't tell, but whatever she felt, it was powerful, she felt like a magnet being teased by it's counterpart, not enough to stick, but enough to cause it to point in its direction. She continued walking down the road, filling with anticipation. Normally, Karliah was never friendly to the other gods and usually sought out a solitary life, but right now these were desperate times and things had changed. She needed answers, why had the king died? Will we ever regain full strength? Who will take up the burden of the throne?

A large semi-truck was driving down the road, Karliah help up her hand, hoping they would stop and she could get directions. Sure enough, the truck did slowly screech to a halt.

The door swung open and a heavy man with greasy overalls and a grey undershirt looked at her, trying not to laugh. "What in God's name are you wearing?" He asked. Karliah raised a brow and tilted her head, "Which one?". The man stopped laughing and furrowed his brows, "Huh?". Karliah rolled her eyes, and muttered something about idiot mortals under her breath, and stepped closer to the door, "Which g-... Look nevermind, i'm just wondering where this road leads?". The truck driver rubbed his forehead and looked at Karliah with a completely baffled expression. "You mean, that you are wandering on a road with some dress in the middle of Russia, not knowin' where it goes?"

Karliah nodded, "I just need to know where I can get some rest." The truck driver coughed and looked at something on his truck's dashboard, "Yeah uh... There's a motel maybe six miles down the way yer headed. Do you need a ride or somethin'? I coul-" Karliah stopped him by raising her hand, then spoke. "No need, thank you for erm... helping me. You can continue with your profession."

The truck driver blinked, and reached for something in the back seats. "Here at least take these, it's cold out here ya know an' that dress ain't goin' to help with that." The truck driver threw her a black hoodie, a pair of jeans, a blue t-shirt, and some boots. "Take care, miss." He said, driving off.

Karliah guessed that if she wanted to fit in, she would need to wear the clothes of commoners. She stripped down and the dress dissolved into small shards of ice that instantly melted into the ground. She put on the outfit that the driver gave her and continued walking down the road until she reached the motel.

"This place is a dump!" She cried when she walked in. Nobody seemed to notice her but the man at the desk. He pouted and walked up to her, "Well if you don't like it, you can leave!" He said. Karliah looked at the lobby, filled with people who reminded her of the truck driver. A big man reading a news paper, a mother tending to two crying children, and a man in a suit talking rapidly on the phone. In fact, almost all commoners seemed the same to her, all bland, needy, dishonest people. "Fine, just give me a room." She sighed.

The attendant gave her a key, "Room number twelve." He said.

[RedKayne]

Selrina's facial expression turned grave as she observed the actions of Alcander, it seemed that his mind was quickly deteriorating. She grabs on to his hand again to stop him from injuring himself further before glancing back at the object in question, and then her eyes widened. It was the Mark of Ruin, created by the powerful god, Diz.

The Monarch furrowed her eyebrows, she knew that this Diz was always up to know good. Since he was only a few thousands years young than Selrina, she figured he always out to become slay a Monarch and then take his or her place in the hierarchy system. Now that he branded the God of Law and Justice, she could only guess what Diz's intentions were for Alcander. Before she had the chance to speak any comforting words to soothe the poor man's mind, a low growl caught her attention and she abruptly turns completely around.

She saw several set of red eyes staring at the group from the deep darkness. A shiver ran through her spine, and then green magic began to wrap around her hands as she prepared for battle. "I need all of you to run, now!" she ordered. "I will hold them back, but I need you to get out of here!" She couldn't afford the other gods to be around her in this battle, they could get hurt... most likely by the Monarch's powerful wrath itself.

[☆Catwoman☆]

A sickening wet sound announced the success of Jaslyn’s attack, as did the spray of crimson that accompanied it. She felt the warm blood on her face, her chest, dripping onto her equally crimson shirt. She pulled the blades out and shot a look at the corpse’s companion. She bared her teeth like a feral predator when he leveled the crossbow at her head.

Then a blast of fire took the accursed weapon from his grasp. Jaslyn looked over in mild surprise at Zypher, still lying weakly on the ground.

“Finish him,” he murmured. Jaslyn, life-fluid dripping from her face, looked back at her foe and grinned mirthlessly.

“My pleasure,” she responded huskily.

The goddess was upon her prey in the blink of an eye. She punched out at his torso with her right claws then her left in quick succession, then turned a tight circle, using the momentum to bring her right fist down diagonally across his chest. By the end of the barrage, Jaslyn was standing so close she was nearly touching the man. She stopped her momentum and abruptly turned it the other way, bringing her left-handed blades up and looking to drive them into the man’s kidney.

If all her attacks landed, he would be riddled with six holes in his torso, three long gashes across his chest, and three punctures into his kidney.

Jaslyn was not merciful.

[Salroka]

The following is a collaborative post between myself, TheDoctor, and Wilkinson3424.

Cruor stared at Vantas as the other Chaos God stepped on the brake pedal while he was driving. "Listen here, you fucker. I don't care if there's a meteor about to kill us. Don't do that shit while I'm driving." His eyes were narrowed and his expression annoyed. "Now just point me in the direction of this other God, and we'll head there." Clearly, the little stunt did not amuse the God of Bloodshed... and an annoyed Cruor was not a pleasant Cruor. Still, irritated or not, he began driving in the general direction that his companion directed.

Vantas scowled. "It doesn't matter. Just go that way." They continued driving with the feeling growing stronger and stronger. "She's close. I don't know who it is, but we're getting closer." Is this the one that Baldramort sent us to get? Or a different fallen goddess?

Karliah laid on her bed, she couldn't sleep, she wouldn't eat, she felt the god getting closer by the minute. If they hadn't sensed her by now, they were about to. There was a knock on the door the made her almost have a heart attack. She grabbed her dagger and wrapped a bathrobe around herself. "Room service." The male voice said from the other side of the door. Karliah sighed and opened the door with a rush of both disappointment, and relief. It was the attendant she met when she walked in. "I've only been here for a few hours, what do you want?" Karliah said. The man said something that seemed rehearsed a million times, "Here at the Roadside Bed and Breakfast Motel, we serve only the finest meals to-" He stopped when Karliah shut the door and walked back to her bed, staring out of the window waiting, and watching. After a few minutes she became bored and went into the bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror, more worried about appearance than her life, apparently. She looked like a mess, she hadn't been around snow in a few days now and it was starting to show. She took off her bathrobe and took a shower, something she hadn't done in a few decades. After she fixed herself up, she put on the outfit that the truck driver gave her and stepped outside for a breath of fresh air, and started to throw snow balls at targets she picked, from a small mound of snow that must have been left over from a blizzard.

A short while after the duo began heading toward where Vantas said there was another God, they arrived at a crummy little motel. "Vantas, you sly devil. I KNEW you wanted to ride my horse. Fine, but you're paying for the room." said the Blood God with a snicker. "But for real, I got this one. Just chill here and make sure no shitbirds steal this Citroen. I think I kinda like it." Sure enough, the feeling of a nearby Divine was very strong. But the problem was... it was so strong that Cruor didn't exactly know what room it was coming from. That was a bit of a problem. How the hell was he supposed to find this other God, if he couldn't... well... find this other God?

"I COULD go on another killing spree. That'd get the attention of a God, for sure. But what if I fuck up and accidently kill them? Shit." thought Cruor as he flipped his butterfly knife around a few times. This was a bit of a problem, for sure. If he went on a rampage, that would also draw the attention of the authorities. Not really something he wanted right now. Sure, he could regenerate the damage their guns would do. But that wasn't the point... they would know what he was. "Well fuck me backwards with a tire iron." grumbled the frustrated deity.

Vantas eyed Cruor as he exited the car, his eyebrow raised. How...charming. His eyes remained locked on Cruor's back as he walked towards the entrance of the hotel, his butterfly knife flashing in and out of Vantas's sight. Not entirely certain that I needed that image in my head. Is this really a good idea? With a sigh, he rested his elbow on the car door, his cheek glued to his hand. I suppose we will find out shortly.

Karliah's heart nearly stopped when the car pulled up. She could immediately tell it was them, It had to be. 'Chaos' she thought. She could smell the ashes of hades on them from a mile away. 'Well shit, could be worse though.' She thought to herself. She went back into the motel and into her room, grabbing her bow, dagger, and amulet. When she got to the front desk the attendant was standing in front of the door, "Going somewhere? You need to pay, you know." He said. Karliah rolled her eyes, "If you don't get out of my way... Nevermind, let me see what I have." She said. The attendant got a sense of satisfaction on his face, and held out his hand. Karliah handed him a small shard of blessed ice, "There that will pay for this entire motel for about ten years, if you find the right buyer." She said. When she walked out she heard the attendant yelling from behind her, "This is bullshit! I'm calling the cops!" He said. Karliah started walking a little faster when he said that, she wasn't sure if he was bluffing or not but it did not sound like it. She approached the car and pulled out her bow aiming it at the God who exited the vehicle. "Who are you? Identify yourself." She said.

In his state of frustration, Cruor had not only let the nearby commotion escape his notice, but also the woman approaching him with a drawn weapon. But he noticed when he was spoken to, that was for sure. "Well I'll be a son of a bitch. YOU'RE the one we're looking for. Hot damn." And it was then that he noticed the man ranting and raving about payment and calling the cops. "Seems like you're more trouble than I am, hot stuff. One second." and without even a hint of fear for the drawn bow, Cruor stepped away and walked toward the desk clerk. He wasn't too far, but seemed to at least be far enough away that he didn't plainly see this new Goddess brandishing a bow and arrow. That was a plus, Cruor figured.

"Listen, guy. My girlfriend here was just joshing you. I got some cash. Will twelve-hundred rubles cover it? I know for a fact she wasn't here too long." The attendant looked at him, with a questionable expression. "Well... Yes it would, but she was still very rude!" He said, while taking the money. "Now get out of here, and have a nice day." He said. Cruor smiled in a slightly menacing way before turning around to face the woman who was probably still on the defensive. "I'm the bastard who just spent his last bit of cash to save all of our asses from having to murder a bunch of people. And considering I REALLY..." Cruor ran his fingers down his chest and onto his crotch as he said 'really' "... like killing things, you should probably thank me."

Vantas watched from the car as Cruor dealt with the clerk, his perch upon the door now disturbed. Well then, what do we have here? His eyes locked on the feisty goddess with the bow, which was currently locked upon the god of bloodshed. He quietly opened the car door, slipped out of the opening and crouched behind the wheel. Let's see what she's about. Maybe this could be our ticket out of here, although so far she seems far from innocent.

While her back was to the car, Vantas emerged and summoned his spear. When he was ten feet away from the goddess, he cleared his throat, raising the spear to point it at her chest. "A goddess of Balance. What a pleasant surprise."

Karliah rolled her eyes, "You didn't answer my question, who are you?" She said, while switching between aiming at the two different gods. When she switched to the god who was in the car she noticed he was gone. She quickly turned when she heard him, "Took you long enough to figure it out, I could smell you from a mile away... Now answer my damn question." She said, pulling farther back on the bow, while glimpsing at the other god periodically.

Cruor scoffed arrogantly at the threats that his divine sibling made with the weapon she brandished. "Go on ahead. Shoot me. I fucking dare you." his left hand was still on the crotch of his pants as he made another step toward her. "And since you seem so damn adamant about knowing..." the violence-hungry deity removed his hand from his package and stretched his arms out to his sides. "... I am Cruor. The lord of bloodshed. And who in the fuck are you, bitch?" It was all too apparent that he was enjoying creating even more tension. Hell, maybe this woman would even shoot him and give him a reason to murder her smug ass.

Vantas shot a glance towards Cruor, his smug grin returning. "Now, now, Cruor. There's no need to be rude to this lady. All she asked was a question. I'm sure she meant no offense. Right, Miss?" His eyes returned to the goddess.

"For your information, I am Vantas, Lord of the Void." He gave a gentle nod of his head at her. "And while Cruor's phrasing wasn't necessarily...gentle, it is only common courtesy for you to share yours with us as well. It would be our pleasure to know."

Karliah sheathed her bow when she heard Vantas's name, and bowed her head, "Mi'lord Vantas of course, I'm a fan." She lied, hoping to keep the peace, and to make Cruor slightly angrier, she looked at him with slight disgust, "God of Bloodshed? Well I could have hoped for better." She said. She put her hands behind her back, "I am Karliah, Daughter of the seasons, Queen of Krystallia, Goddess of Snow, Frost, Ice, and the Cold, Patron of thieves, hunters, and rebellions." She said proudly. "Now what do you want with me?" She said in a slightly harsher tone than before.

Was this girl for real? Was she seriously going there? Cruor let her finish her little introduction before he interjected. "Holy shit, woman. You know how to push a guy's buttons. I got a rebellion you can be the patron of. It's called my dick." But before he outright dropped trou and beared it all to the world, Cruor figured that if anyone was around that they might call the cops. Humans were big fans of their common decency. "We don't want shit from you. We just drove here because we sensed another divine around here and wondered who it was."

Then Baldramort's words returned to his mind. "Nah... no way this is the one he was talking about. ... but just in case..." thought Cruor as his hand fiddled with his knife some more. "But since we're all here, we may as well team the hell up. What with the whole 'safety in numbers' bullshit and all. Plus, we have a car. Do you?" THAT much was true. A car offered one hell of an advantage to moving around on foot.

Vantas scowled again as he fixed Cruor with a glare. "Cruor! She's a lady!" Cruor chimed in with "YOU'RE a lady!", much to Vantas's annoyance. "Your misogyny is not welcome." He gently lowered his spear head, his smile directed towards Karliah. "I apologize on behalf of him. He has no sense of manners. However, he does bring up a valid point." His shoulders rose with a gentle shrug. "And we know how to get back to the heavens."

Karliah looked between them, then jumped into the back seat of the vehicle, kicking her legs on top of the passanger seat. "Well let's get going, i'm tired of this mortal bullshit." She said "And i'm hungry, go kill a pig for me, Mr. Bloodshed." She laid her bow down on the seat beside her and took off her hoodie. "Well come on then, if you know so much!" She said, folding her arms and laying her head back. "How'd you guys find each other anyway, and more importantly, why did you stick with him, Vantas? This guy is a creep." She said.

The conversation between Vantas and Karliah did not simply go in one ear and out the other for Cruor, but he DID climb into the driver's seat while they jabbered on. "Yeah, we know how to get back. That, too. And I got something you can eat..." he handed the woman the bag of food that the duo had bought back in town. Far as he recalled, there was still a few pieces and one of the sides left. "... And he stuck with me because I'm a HELL of a problem solver. That, and I'm a real bastard to have as an enemy." Cruor's neck cracked a few times as he tilted his head back and forth. "Ain't I, old pal?"

Vantas climbed into the passenger seat, ignoring Karliah's legs on the top of it. His spear vanished as he closed the door. "Despite his crude humor, he can be somewhat charming. Or, at least, he has his moments." As the engine revved to life, Vantas laced his fingers together and relaxed in the chair. "Although I must say, I far surpass him in looks."

Cruor initially said nothing in response to Vantas' little jab. Something had occured to him that kept his thoughts away from witty retorts. They were out of money. With no money, came no fuel or food. With no money came no place to sleep other than the car with no fuel in it. Fuck. "Cute, Van. But now we have no cash. So unless you're gonna use those good looks and stand on a street corner like a common whore, we gotta find a way to get some money to buy shit like food and gas for the damn car." Smart-ass response: made. Even when frustrated, Cruor always managed to amuse himself.

With an eyebrow raised, Vantas looked at Cruor, his hand raised to gesture at him. "Well, you're the one who gave away our savings to that ridiculous human. There was no reason to do that."

"And YOU'RE the one who did nothing. I'd rather avoid a shitstorm right now. And that fuckbag was gonna call cops. I like murder, but that'd lead to worse shit than a dead old lady or a murdered priest."

Vantas rolled his eyes. "Oh, please, Cruor. I don't see why you're so frightened of such meager humans. Just drive. We'll find money when we need it."

Cruor chuckled a couple times at Vantas' idiocy. "It's not the humans that I'm worried about. It's what happens if they find out who and what we are, or what happens if they send something like a fucking tank or helicopter. I can take a lot, but a missile in the teeth ain't my idea of a good day." Honestly, Cruor had completely forgotten that they now had a third member of the little group sitting in the back seat of the sedan, and kept at it with Vantas like they were an old married couple.

"They already fired a nuclear weapon at us." Vantas shook his head. "You might not be able to handle what they could send, but I, on the other hand--"

"Ladies, they don't call me the patron of thieves for nothing. I can get us some money." Karliah said. She brought her legs down and closed her eyes. "Just get us to the nearest town and wake me up, i'll work my magic." She yawned.

Cruor growled under his breath, resisting the temptation to either deck Vantas in the teeth or simply point out who had the insane regeneration. Instead, he simply shifted gears and got the car on the road. There would be time for arguing later. Right now, the lord of bloodshed had better things on his mind. And those thoughts took precidence. Among them, how the hell he would get home.

[ElizabethStark]

Spero tightened her grasp around Melgrei, and faced the crimson soldier. Jaslyn and Zypher seemed to be doing just fine, to her unfortunate luck. She'd much rather the Orderly god dead, at this rate that wasn't a possibility. She studied the ice blade this soldier wielded, her own blade should be able to handle it, no problem.

She lunged to make a hard and swift attack, Melgrei was like holding air to the goddess. She would then attempt to shatter his sword, as a test. If the move did, indeed, shatter the blade, she would then manage a clean slash straight through his thigh, amputating the leg. If this did not work, however, she would merely fall into a stand-off with the crimson being; sword-to-sword.

[RedKayne]

The soldier fell forward, stuck down by the countless bloodthirsty attacks of the Goddess of Indulgence. His pool of blood formed beneath his fresh corpse and soon mingled with his nearby partner.

It slightly pained Zypher to witness such brutal deaths before him, but these small deeds were needed in order to fulfill the larger scale. He sighs heavily before beginning to crawl out of the debris that trapped him, and begins to sit up once he was freed. "Thanks for the help, Jaslyn," he glances up at her and offered a small smile of gratitude. However, they didn't have that much time left, they needed to rejoin the battle and aid Danero and Spero before...

The next thing he saw was a crimson soldier appearing... literally materializing right... right in front of Jaslyn and kneeing her hard in the stomach. "You just had to ruin this," the crimson soldier growls. It wasn't the same one that used Ice Magic, as the ice-wielder was busy battling Spero and Danero. "I really wanted no casualties for this mission," the crimson leader growled in frustration before disappearing from their sight, as if he evaporated into thin air. He reappeared right behind the Goddess, popping into existence and holding one of his crossbow bolts in his right hand before stabbing it into the back of Jaslyn's right shoulder. The poison of the bolt immediately entered her system, causing her movements to slow down and become sluggish.

The crimson soldier disappeared once more before popping right in front of Jaslyn once again. This time, though, he held a futuristic gun in his hand. He pointed it at Jaslyn's torso, and pulled the trigger. A thick black-steel net shot out and wrapped around the goddess's body, causing her to fall to fall to the ground. The metallic net's main duty was to trap its prey, prevent movement, and then knock it unconscious. Black electricity surrounded each wire of the net, shocking Jaslyn and causing immense pain until she would black out.

"Heh, courtesy of Colonel Hawkins," the crimson soldier turned away from the writhing goddess and then glances towards Zypher's location. However, the God of Purification was no longer there. "Wow, I didn't expect him to run away like a coward." He turns back to Jaslyn, "It seems like he abandoned you," his squadron captain said darkly.

The ice-wielder's blade clashed against Spero's, sparking flying upon their collision. The crimson soldier's ice-blade was extremely dense, as it didn't even chip upon impact. Their blades clashed a few more times, the crimson soldier cackling with each slash. "Heh, not bad at all," the squadron leaders smirks wickedly under his helmet. "However, I have a little surprise."

He slices towards Spero once more, his blade of ice clashing against Spero's blade. However, the soldier aimed his free hand towards her stomach. Light blue energy rapidly gathered around his open palm, and then a ball of ice shot out and collided against her stomach. It knocked the goddess on to her back against the ground, removing the wind from out of her.

The crimson soldier did not take advantage of the downed Spero, yet, as he swiftly turns around to glance at Danero. The God of Metal effectively trapped the rest of the squadron with his liquid metal, and a slight scowl came across the leader's face. "Lt. Cabal, come over here," the leader shouted into his head communicator.

The other crimson soldier, popped right next to the ice-wielder. "What is it, Lt. Raver?"

The ice-wielder, Lt. Raver, pointed at Danero. "Take care of him," Raver orders before turning to face Spero again. However, his eyes widened in surprise as the goddess was nowhere in sight.

"Got it," Cabal nodded his head before popping right behind the fallen Danero. The crimson soldier wielded a cross-bolt in each hand, and then stabs them both int Danero's shoulders. The poison of the bolts were stronger in dose this time, slowing down Danero's movement and practically shutting down his mind. However, Cabal wasn't done yet. He aimed his futuristic net-gun at Danero, and released another black net. It clung against Danero and trapped him to the ground, halting all of his struggling movements. Black electricity coursed from the wires and shocked Danero, and he ended up with the same fate as Jaslyn.

Zypher was panting heavily, watching as the military soldiers captured his two comrades. He held Spero against him - apparently when Lt. Raver wasn't looking, Zypher grabbed the Goddess of the Unseen, covered her mouth with his hand to silence her, and swiftly dragged her away from battle. She must have been flailing around once she was grabbed, but hopefully she calmed down a bit once she realized it was Zypher... probably not.

He released the girl as soon as they hid behind the trees, but he knew they couldn't stay there for long. "I apologize for that," Zypher quietly says sorry for his action and getting into her personal space. "However, I needed... we need to act fast. We need to call a retreat for now, those military soldiers are leagues above the normal ones," his facial expression displayed clear frustration as he glances back at the soldiers. Both of the crimson soldiers grabbed Danero and Jaslyn and tossed the two fallen entities to the ground, carefully watching them.

"If we stay any longer, we will only be captured like them," Zypher said before glancing back at Spero. He was becoming really anxious though, knowing that they will most likely be discovered in a few short minutes if they don't act soon.

[Chihana]

Danero panted heavily as he looked at his little creation. The liquid metal had succeeded in his mission, and it was now time to aid his friends. He prepared to stand up, when sudden pain bolted it's way into his shoulders. It wasn't like the pain before, no, this was real pain, physical pain. Danero gasped for air before grinding his teeth, refusing to scream for these bastards. He turned on his side, to look at the red bucket-faces that had done this, and was shocked to see Jaselyn in the net. Perhaps if he-- Wai! Where did all the blur come from?

Danero shook his head, trying to focus his vision, but his neck wouldn't seem to react. Nothing in him wanted to react. It was mutiny! From his own body?! A net formed around him, and he was amazed to see how they for once decided to use metal.

"Stupid... tards.." he mumbled to himself, trying to make his hand work. But before he could make his body react in any way, shock flood through his veins, as if a lightning had decided to strike down on him. And before he could do anything, his vision faded to black

[ElizabethStark]

The blue energy of which was sent toward Spero's stomach provided her with the utmost pain, she grunted as she hit the flooring. The goddess held her firm gaze on the crimson soldier as he glanced away from her, that mere second would have cost him his life, if it weren't for Zypher. One second she was about to strike, the next she was being pulled away, mouth covered, by this god. He released her, and she glared at him, but soon allowed the anger to subside after peering at Danero and Jaslyn. They had been captured. She took a split-second to reflect on those men. The crimson two, lieutenants Cabal and Raver, were no ordinary mortals; that much she had gathered.

Zypher advised a retreat, and he had the right of it, these soldiers knew just what they were doing... Spero relaxed her muscles, she was done fighting. The bloodthirsty-side of her had fled, but even still she peripherally kept her focus on Zypher, she could kill him; here and now. He would be out of her way when it came to the Throne, that'd be one less god of the Order to worry about; and if her vision proved literal, Luthious would be out of the way as well. She was beginning to wonder what her cause was of to assist in going to this damn portal. The only thing keeping her from killing him was the very fact that something wrong was going on with the universe, she could not obtain the Throne if the world was out of balance.

Spero could see Zypher's anxiety building, her monotone structure returned to her,"Let us make haste." She had no problem leaving those two, but before they would retreat, Spero rested her eyes on Danero for a moment. What she had seen of him... If that was his intake on things, he'd sooner have them killed. Perhaps his capture meant her good, he would be of no use to her if he was as weak as she thought him to be.

[☆Catwoman☆]

Jaslyn smirked with satisfaction when her second victim went down, riddled with mortal mounds and rivers of blood. She had no time to enjoy the victory, however, as a crimson-clad soldier simply materialized right before her eyes. She had seen such things from gods, but mortals?

The disturbing thoughts fled as his knee slammed into her stomach, knocking the breath from her lungs though--to her credit--not downing her. She stumbled back a few steps, but when she looked back up, he was gone. Her emerald gaze flicked around, searching for her lost foe--then stopped when she felt hot breath on her neck. She tried to whip around and slash at the lieutenant to drive him back, but it was too late. She felt a white-hot lance of pain shoot through her shoulder as he stabbed the bolt into her flesh, a pain that seemed to seep into the rest of her body and bring with it disorientation and sluggishness.

When he reappeared in front of her again, he fired the heavy net upon her. She went down snarling and thrashing, trying to work her way through the poison with pure adrenaline, burn it away. But all hope fled when the net began buzzing with current. The shocks it sent through her nearly made her bite the tip of her tongue off, and if she could have screamed she likely would have. The pain was immense, and she knew that she would not be able to endure it for long.

Her last hate-filled glare drove into the lieutenant as he mentioned Zypher’s abandonment. Then even that vanished as darkness overcame the goddess.

[Scottie]

Lanaei watched as Selrina moved closer to Alcander, her brow furrowing as she held the gods hand, the black mark was visible to Lanaei even at her distance. She stepped forward to question her grandmother about the strange mark. A noise to Lanaei's right, snaps her attention to red eyes glowing against the darkness. She could see the creatures moving towards the group, Serlina moved forward and green magic appeared around her.

'Shit' Lanaei thought, knowing just how powerful Serlinas magic could be and how even being near it could be the same as receiving the brunt of the pain. Selrina ordered them to move and Lanaie was snapped into action. She trusted her grandmother immensely and knew they needed to move now. She turned to the group that were frozen in fear, she frantically looked between them as their eyes were stuck on the animals coming towards them.

She pushed Nirvana and Masecha gently forward "MOVE we need to move NOW" She said as she stumbled forward, she glanced to Alcander as he sat in the water. She grabbed his arm, her hand making contact with his skin and surged a burst of life through his veins, it would feel like a sudden rush of adrenalin.

The power caused the stabbing feeling in her chest to burn and she furrowed her brow in frustration, but tugged on his arm "Move now" She said commanding him to move, she frowned at him and tugged on his arm to get him out of the water. Selrina's magic was touching the group and it felt like it burnt on their skin.

She glared and yanked Alcander forward, before starting to run, she hoped that he was moving forward as well. If the magic encompassed them there could be more injuries to deal with.
She hoped that Nirvana and Masecha had run on ahead, as she stumbled through the water. She could hear the splashing of water up ahead and the noises of Nirvana's cats as they ran alongside the goddess. She felt her breath rasping in her chest as the pain soared, she glanced behind her as Selrinas magic lit up the entire tunnel.

[Derpnaster]

When Selrina told the group to run Nirvana had to take a moment to register what was going on. The beasts ahead were strange. And they did not belong to her. Which was odd. All new life belonged to her. But if it wasn't hers then... Who's was it? Who leapt stronger red eyed beasts.

Nirvana did not get a chance to voice her questions. Lanaei had began pushing her to run, and nirvana was defiantly going to run. Especially with her cats loves at stake. And the others of course nut mostly the cats. "Come on dears, we must not be near Selrina when she's a it to use magic. It wouldn't go well at all" she said to the cats as a smaller one climbed up her to hide in her hair.

[Salroka]

The sedan sped down the road at a brisk pace, Cruor taking care not to wreck into anything or go so fast he couldn't control the vehicle. After all, it had been a couple decades since he even SEEN a car, let alone driven one. The two passengers, Vantas and Karliah, seemed to have gotten off on the right foot. Cruor, however, had been nothing but pissed off by the woman's attitude and demeanor. When HE was an asshole, he was at least amusing about it. SHE was just an asshole to be one.

"Gimme a piece of that chicken." said the blood lord as he reached into the back seat with an open hand. "I can't really look around for shit while I'm driving, so hand it to me before I wreck this fucker on purpose." And if he was handed the tasty morsel, he would happily dig in. If not, he'd swerve a few times and hopefully freak out the bitch in the back seat. Immature? Maybe. Effective? Probably.

After the appropriate response, he couldn't help but to ask his comrades the following. "So what in the bowels of hell are we doing? I get that I'm driving around this country, but WHERE are we going, huh? I'm not a fan of wandering blindly, despite what you might think." His frustration was more than clear, as his tone was more harsh than normal conversation would dictate. Baldramort had told them what they should do, of course... but that didn't change the fact that they were still pretty much flying blind.

[TheDoctor]

Vantas remained in his relaxed position in the passenger seat, staring out the window with his cheek perched on his fist. The words of Cruor passed through one ear and left the other, for his mind was in another place. What is Baldramort's game? Surely these aren't his true intentions... He frowned at the snow-covered landscape, his eyes locking on tree after tree and flicking to the next one. Why would he send two gods like Cruor and I to accomplish this mission when he clearly can do the same himself without a second thought?

Along with that... His cheek pivoted slightly, causing the tendons on his neck to accentuate before relaxing. Baldramort is not keen to helping others out of the goodness of his heart. He has no reason to help Cruor and I unless there is some personal gain for himself. If we delay this search party to try and figure out his game, he will surely notice before we have time to counteract his ploy. His teeth gently ran over his lower lip in concentration. In that case, what do we do?

With no regard to what Cruor prodded into their nonexistent conversation, Vantas lifted his head from his hand. "Do you believe what Baldramort said? About killing Suriyel?"

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

"Dammit!"
Masecha responded immediately after being pushed by Lanaei and turned, running alongside Nirvana and her many cat followers, leaving Alcander in the goddess' care. Why were there beasts here of all places? They couldn't be Earth born! Was there some other weird god or goddess who had tracked their scent down there using those monstrous creatures? This was getting annoying. He glanced at Nirvana, then behind him, sensing that the other two were now following after though they were a good deal behind. It was then that he noticed a tiny kitten, probably one of Nirvana's, that was trying to keep up with them but was having trouble and was wet from the tips of it's ears to its small padded paws, mewling as it went. Well, it looked so pitiful, and needless to say, adorable, that Masecha sighed in annoyance, turned, scooped it off the ground and then turned again to catch up to the goddess of these things, clutching the tiny, shivering kitten tightly to his chest. "Annoying vermin..." he muttered under his breath.

[Wilkinson3424]

Karliah woke with a start when Cruor swerved the car, and she grabbed onto her dagger by instinct, looking around the vehicle. Cruor seemed completely calm, considering the car almost ran off of the road. "What the hell was that?" She muttered. She loosened her grip on her dagger and the adrenaline subsided. She placed her cheek on the window and stared at the snow outside, and her mind began to wander. She started thinking about Cruor and Vantas. She almost felt envious that they had, at the very least some form of friendship, from what she observed. She lived a life mainly of solitude, but the loneliness had started coming to light only recently, when she met these other gods. Deep down she wanted something like what they had, even if they were bitter to each other, they seemed to be friends who had been through a lot. Inevitably this led to thinking about her mother. The thoughts about her nonexistent relationship with her mom quickly left when Vantas mentioned the murder of Suriyel. She thought about chiming in, but decided just to listen. She glanced at Cruor for a moment wondered if she should have been a bit easier on him when they met. She looked at the window and noticed it was starting to gather frost so she rested her head on the other seats next to her, brushing her hair off of her face and looked at the two while they talked.

[Jarms48]

"It's ok, you're safe dear. You are no longer alone dear... Now please calm yourself and remember, you're not a bad person, something bad just happened to you." Nirvana said then she approached the gad and gently took his branded hand and robbed it softly.

Alcanders heart sank, the mad pounding in his chest slowed, the beats returning to some semblance of normality. His breathing became easier, no longer ragged, rushed, desperate. An overbearing sensation left him, a constant feeling of falling, somber and fear - washed away. There was a feeling, of safety and security. A comfort he couldn't put aside, a soft voice, soothing, easy. His hands fell limp, and he closed his eyes.

"I am law, I am justice. My body has been tainted by this mark, and I am nothing because of it. I need fire, I need flame. I will rid myself of this impurity even if I must do away with the limb." He said, his voice stronger, angered.

He had only now registered those around him, it was dark, barely any light filled the sewer ways, and he squinted his eyes to try and make out the others. He recognized many, though considering their situation he doubted he had time for proper introductions.


* * * * *

Everyone was yelling, telling them to run. He recognized a voice, Selrina, the goddess of nature. He watch as energy developed around her, dumbstruck, in awe. Alcander flinched took a step forward, he could help her, she didn't deserve sacrificing herself. He was replicable, man could get along without him well enough.

Alcander felt a hand on his wrist, followed by a sudden jolt of energy. He began running, following the others, taking off down the sewer tunnel.

[RedKayne]

The phone rang inside of Colonel Hawkin’s office, and the enigmatic officer picked it up. “Good afternoon, Colonel Hawkins, speaking,” he identified himself and listened to the other voice on the line. A thin smile formed, “Ah, Lt. Cabal, good to hear from you, what is your status report?”

“Sir, we captured two of the fallen gods, both Jaslyn and Danero,” He pauses in his words slightly, “However, I have bad news. We suffered two casualties so far, Technical Sergeant Stanson and Staff Sergeant Myers are dead,” the crimson soldier stated in a monotone voice.

“I’m sorry to hear that,” Colonel Hawkins sighed. “We trained those two humans for a quite a while, its hard to replace honorable soldiers like them.” He pauses in his words, “What about the other two gods? The fire-wielder and the sword-woman?”

”The two of them have retreated so far. However, we still have their scents, they won’t get away from us,” Cabal says with confidence.

Colonel Hawkins seemed to be in deep thought for a few minutes before making a decision. “Well, if you succeeded in capturing both Danero and Jaslyn, I no longer need the other two. You may proceed to terminate them if you so desire. By the way, good job on the mission so far, Cabal. It sounds like you and Raver are doing a fine job so far,” Hawk forms a larger smile and complimented his soldier.

“Thank you sir, we should return to base shortly,” and then the line cutoff.

Colonel Hawkins was about to hang up his phone, but it instantly began to ring again. “Goodness, busy day,” he chuckles before answering it. “Good afternoon, Colonel Hawkins, speaking... Excellent news Lt. Ember, I’m glad to hear you captured the Goddess of Wind, Arianwen. Bring her to me as soon as possible.”

Lt. Cabal glances at the six remaining human soldiers. They all had their crossbows pointed towards the two captured entities, ready to take fire if either of them shown any signs of awakening. Cabal glances at this partner, Raver, and begins speaking. “The Colonel no longer needs the other two gods. You can take your squadron and terminate them. I will remain here with my squadron to look after Danero and Jaslyn.”

Raver shrugs his shoulders, but was smiling wickedly underneath his helmet. “Sounds like fun,” the ice-wielder was thirsty for blood. Its about damn time...

[☆Catwoman☆]

Consciousness slowly returned to Jaslyn. As memory flooded back to her, the first thing she noticed was that she was sore, but no longer in agony. She could feel the cold metal of the net and dared not move lest her captors simply send her back into oblivion. She kept her eyes closed and her breathing shallow. Masculine voices spoke over her, but hearing little more than inane chatter, she paid it no mind. She opened one eye and peered around as much as she could, spotting Danero in the same situation beside her. Several pairs of feet stood around them, and the goddess had no idea how they would be free of their situation. Zypher and Spero were nowhere in sight.

Damn them.

“What was that?” one of the men asked suddenly, and all went quiet. Jaslyn dared open her other eye as well, hoping to get a glimpse of whatever had spooked them. Then a bright flash of light in their midst blinded the men--and Jaslyn, who let out a curse as pain shot through her head at the sight.

“Well, well,” an irritatingly familiar voice spoke as Jaslyn’s net was pulled away. “Look who we have here.”

Crap, Jaslyn thought in agitation as the owner of the voice registered. Anyone but her.

The men were still stumbling about rubbing their eyes in disorientation, but it would not last. The two gods' rescuer pulled the net off of the awakening Danero as well, and as Jaslyn’s sight gradually returned, her fears were confirmed.

Morgana had come to the rescue. That self-righteous whore.

http://static.comicvine.com/uploads/original/0/77/135087-195912-magdalena.jpg
Of the faction of Order, Morgana is innately capable of telling when someone is lying. Her lance glimmers with holy light, which burns like white hot fire and instantly cauterizes wounds. It can also summon a blast of blinding light with a simple incantation. Morgana is brash, cocky, and rarely sees the gravity of a given situation.

The Goddess of Truth smiled widely at Jaslyn, clearly taking far too much pleasure in the situation.

“Quit grinning and start fighting, you imbecile,” Jaslyn growled as the soldiers recovered from their blindness. Morgana raised a haughty eyebrow and leveled her marvelous lance, glowing with holy light.

“You’re welcome,” she quipped before charging at the main threat, Lt. Cabal. She whirled, crimson cloak flaring out around her lithe body. She squatted mid-spin and swung the deadly lance at the lieutenant’s legs. If the blade didn’t cut them off--as she misguidedly believed it would--then perhaps it would trip him up. Unfortunately, the cocky goddess sorely underestimated her chosen opponent.

Jaslyn, in the meantime, headed for Danero as the other four men converged on them. Once by his side, she readied her claws and awaited her first attacker.

[RedKayne]

The sewers began to shake from the explosive powers of the Balance Monarch in combat. As the group continued to run, they would sometimes lose balance and stumble a bit - it seemed like there were several earthquakes underground.

The group continued running into the darkness, blindly trying to find an exit. The group would soon stopped as soon as they saw several red eyes appear in their way, staring directly right at the fallen gods. One of Nirvan's cats strayed a bit too far ahead, and then one of the monstrosities pounced upon it.

http://wallpaperartdesigns.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/04/Cerberus-wallpaper.jpg
These monsters originated from the Gray Wastelands of Carcari. A long ago, a few packs of them escaped from the celestial planes and found themselves wandering in the ancient sewers of England for centuries. They have been preying upon slops, vermin, and the occasion wandering humans. Their appetites have never been sated, and they have only become more blood-thirsty.

All three mouths of the cerberi latched onto to the cat as it squealed with agony. Within seconds, it tore the poor thing apart, blood coating its corrupt black fur. Three more Cerberi stepped forward from the darkness and revealed themselves, golden-red drool dripping from their hungry mouths.

[ElizabethStark]

Zypher glances back at Spero once she beckoned them to make haste. He nodded at her once before glancing back at the captured gods - specifically Jaslyn. I am not abandoning you, I will be back really soon. I promise... Zypher knew that at this point, he could not defeat the soldiers, especially the two Lieutenants - Raver and Cabal.

Zypher and Spero had to retreat and rethink a strategy to defeat the military, and he also had to figure out who this Colonel Hawkins that was mentioned earlier, and what his involvement is with the fallen gods.

He glances back at Spero before rushing away from the battlefield. The two of them were running as fast as they could through the forest, zigzagging through trees and climbing uphill. The forest region became more mountainous at the sight of several large boulders scattered across the area and the amount of trees lessened.

At the back at the God of Purification’s mind, he wondered why Spero still stuck with him. There were multiple chances for her to get away and abandon the group, and he was extremely surprised that he has yet to be stabbed in the back.

He was trying to convince himself that she was a corrupt being - deceitful, selfish, and pure evil. However, he was reminded how she warned everybody about the upcoming attack. That was her biggest chance to escape from the group and disregard the mission that Luthious gave them. Perhaps deep inside of the one called Spero... There was a caring heart.

Zypher banished away that silly thought.

Spero followed close behind Zypher, keeping a keen eye on him; when the god had taken her away, the two had made skin contact, causing a flash of a vision to corrupt her mind. She wondered if perhaps it was her who created that gash... In the vision he was falling, too... She erased the image from her mind, whatever happened, happened.

Jaslyn and Danero's capture was something she didn't care much for, but judging by Zypher's words from earlier, he was going to go back for them. That, she did not count on. She'd rather them stay under imprisonment. That would be beneficial, though if Spero wanted to actually get to the portal in New York City and save the multiverse, as the Noble One had put it, then she supposed Danero and Jaslyn had a part of importance in all this. Why else would Luthious had spoken to them so directly?

Perhaps that also played a part in her not stealing away the life of this god and abandoning all three of them, because she had a part to play in saving this universe; like it deserved a savior. No greater glory. Luthious's words spun around in her mind, was she truly the key to all this? Truly? A goddess who's ambition stayed with the Throne despite everything? Not bloody likely. She didn't want to save anything, to be utterly honest. However, she did not want to die either.

Her mind then spun to the cage of which held Luthious, the feelings that corrupted Spero at the very sight. She couldn't understand the astral realm, and how it brought about unseemly emotions, it always had. Emotions of which she despised; but the question she kept asking herself, were they real?

There was no way in all the realms she gave so much as a damn about anyone that much, especially Luthious; she couldn't say she even cared for her father, despite his undying love for her... She was all that one could imagine a god of the Pain faction could be like; every single bit of it.

The two of them kept on climbing uphill until the land flattened and they came across an obstacle, which caused Zypher's heart to sink at the sight of it. Before them was a rapid river - large boulders were scattered across the edge - with its rushing waters that ran towards a nearby cliff-side, creating a waterfall. At first, he was about to suggest to Spero that the two of them should swim across the river. However, he stopped in his steps as he immediately it was a bad idea. If Lt. Raver showed up, that crimson soldier could easily use his ice powers to freeze the river and capture both Spero and Zypher.

"Hold it," the God of Purification held out his arm in an attempt to stop Spero. "This... this is a trap."

Right on cue, the currents of the water began to slow down. Ice began to encroach the surface of the river and froze it solid. The waterfall nearby became a frozen, crystal masterpiece.

"Damn it," a familiar dark voice cackles. Lt. Raver stepped from behind one of the large boulders next to the river, his right hand glowing with blue energy. "What gave it away? Was it my putrid scent?" he questions sarcastically.

"What in the world are you?" Zypher demands, he was done playing games with this being. "You are neither god nor human, how did you get these powers?"

The crimson soldier sighs, "You gods are always so demanding, it's so fucking annoying," he growls. "It's about damn time that you came down to our level," he says, anger in his tone. It almost sounded like Raver was jealous of the gods.

This only confused Zypher even more. "What are you saying?" he questions, and then hears the clicking of crossbows behind him. He turns his head to notice three of the human soldiers behind him and Spero, readying their crossbows and preparing to take fire.

"I have lived on this wretched world for centuries, while you gods have been basking in your celestial realms for millenniums," Raver clenches his fists, both of them radiating with icy blue light. "Once we kill you all, we will take your precious realms as our own." A sword of ice formed in his right hand, and Raver immediately charges towards Zypher, slashing towards him.

Zypher reacted by summoning his own blade of fire and countering Raver's attack with a swipe of his inferno blade. Raver attempted to grab Zypher's throat once more, but this time the god reacted faster and shot a white fireball at Raver's chest. The lieutenant yowls in pain and was sent flying towards the river, his back landing hard on the ice and slightly cracking it. Zypher did not let up and leaped towards the fallen crimson warrior, his inferno blade swinging down to finish his opponent off.

Spero turned around to face the three other men, no doubt humans, as Zypher fought off the crimson being. A playful smile formed across her lips, and she released Melgrei from her palm. The crossbows the men held were pinned on her, in that split-second, they fired, but she was quicker. She moved to her right, and lunged for the one closest to her; she brought her blade up and slash it downward with all her might, slicing the human from his left shoulder to his right hip, he was practically in two pieces. The halved body limped to the flooring, blood spewing at her feet.

At last, she could spill blood again.

Raver rolled out of the way and Zypher's attack struck the river ice instead, instantly melting it and creating a small hole into the freezing water below. Zypher backed away and removed his blade from contact before he would cause further damage into the ice. He glances back at Raver, who began to form another blade of ice in his free hand.

Now wielding his dual blades, Raver rushes towards the god before him. He performs a powerful x-slash towards Zypher's chest, but Zypher raises his single inferno blade and deflected away both of the ice. White energy rapidly gathered around Zypher's free hand, he was about to unleash a wave of white fire towards Raver. However, the crimson soldier reacted faster by immediately dropping down and sweeps Zypher off of his feet with a strong kick.

Zypher lands on his back hard, and groans from the slight pain. He needed to react fast before Raver could use the net-gun to capture him. However, his eyes widened in shock as he felt the ice cracking beneath him.

"Heh, silly god," Raver pressed his hand against the river ice, using his powers to melt the area right beneath Zypher.

The being of Order barely had any time to react and could only yelp out in surprise as the ice beneath him collapsed and he dropped like a rock into the freezing water. The frigid liquid petrified Zypher, the coldness striking into his very bones, causing an unbelievable amount of pain. He tried to swim back up, but found that the hole he fell from was already resealed with thick ice.

What was Raver doing? Was he actually trying to kill the god instead of capturing him? Zypher struggled to hold his breath, he didn't have that much time.

The other two soldiers watched in shock as their fellow soldier was cleaved by Spero, the fresh corpse grotesquely falling apart and splattered against the ground. One of them was frozen in place, his body utterly shocked. It was clear that he never expected one of his fellow companions to die.

The other reacted quicker, however, and tossed the crossbow to the ground, abandoning it. "Screw this weapon," he growls and takes out a pistol from his waist belt. In a flash, he pressed the trigger and the bullet shot into Spero's left shoulder. The bullet was laced with the same poison that caused the body's movement to become sluggish. "We no longer have to worry about that god of metal, use your firearms!" he shouts at his companion.

His companion snapped out of it, taking out his own pistol as well before aiming it at Spero.

The goddess gasped in pain as a bullet lodged into her shoulder. She immediately felt a strange sense wash over her, as she moved to further her distance from them she felt slower and slightly sluggish. Poison? Spero's blade was in her right hand, therefore she could not reach out to hold her wound as it bled. The human who paled after the witness of his fellow soldier's death had his firearm poised at the ready, just as he pulled the trigger, Spero jumped over a boulder which had been behind her. The bullet hit the large rock.

She glanced over at Zypher and Raver, but the god was no where to be seen. She cursed and switched Melgrei to her left hand and lifted her right to examine her wound; another bullet pierced the air. She grimaced, her left shoulder throbbed with pain. The goddess pulled Melgrei back into her palm and released her bow. She only had three arrows, she had to make them count. She tried to pull back an arrow, but an excruciating pain shot through her body. She grunted, but ignored the pain, and pulled the arrow back despite, leaving the protection of the boulder for a second. She focused on a target, though due to the poison, she didn't act fast enough and another bullet merely scathed the side of her head, nearly hitting her dead in the eye. At that moment she let the arrow loose, but it missed her target by an inch.

Spero shot back behind the rock, her temple oozing a little blood. She peered again at Raver, it would seem Zypher was underneath the ice, drowning. These people did not want their capture, but instead their deaths. She could flee, but the wound was causing her to become haggard; they'd only catch up to her, she soon realized. She bit her bottom lip, if Zypher died she was done for... But she couldn't save him, not with the poison coursing through her body, and not with Raver around.

She could hear the footsteps of the two soldiers walking hesitantly toward her. She rested her head against the rock, trying to think up a course of action. She glanced once again at Raver... She could break the ice, her blade was heavy enough, her strength was strong enough, despite the poison she could do it. She ridded her bow into her palm, and swallowed down any uncertainty. The footsteps grew nearer and nearer, she would have no choice but to bolt around them if this plan was to work. Though how to get rid of Raver for just a moment was another problem in itself...

Spero cursed again, as her options were very limited.

Lt. Raver cackles as he watches the drowning Zypher beneath the ice, and then turns to face the sound of gunfire. His two remaining soldiers were firing upon Spero, who was hiding behind one of the large boulders to take cover. Raver’s smile widened a bit, she was trapped. “Stand down, I got this,” Razer used his head communicator to order both of his soldiers. The two of them hesitated, but obeyed and began to back away a significant distance. They had a feeling what was next... Raver’s ultimate attack.

The lieutenant begins to approach the goddess, both of his hands were high up in the air and glowing with radiant blue light. “You know what, if you surrender now, we won’t have to kill... Ah, screw it,” he shrugs before pointing both of his palms towards her. The blue lights combined together, and then a dense ice beam shot out towards Spero. Of course she would attempt to dodge the attack, but the beam collided against the boulder, creating an explosive impact. The explosion knocked the goddess down to the ground, and she would feel daze for a few minutes mainly because of the poison and the pain working through her body.

Spero would feel someone dragging her along the ice, and when her vision would finally clear, she would notice that Raver was holding her by the back of her neck. He held her out into the air, right below her was a large drop right next to the frozen waterfall.

“Are you truly the gods of the celestial realms? This is too pathetic,” Raver taunts and then cackles. “How does it feel that an abomination, such as myself, defeat you?” he tightens his grip upon her neck in anger. “I’m going to make this a little more painful for you,” he growls before tossing her away into the open air. Before her fall, Raver had blue energy charged with his other hand. An ice sickle formed from that hand and then he threw it at the falling Spero, “Now fade away from this life!”

Red light glowed at the top of the frozen waterfall, and then the ice shattered from its cliff-edge. Zypher shot up into the air, a fire aura surrounding his body and purposely jumping directly into the way of Raver’s attack. The God of Purification didn’t have enough time to form any defensive moves, but luckily his fiery aura lessened the damage capabilities of the ice sickle. Instead of the sickle slicing him in half, it only slashed across his chest. Blood splattered on to the frigid air and left a deep gash across Zypher’s chest, and he clenches his teeth from the pain. His fire aura dissipates quickly before he begins to fall rapidly down with Spero into the abyss below.

Spero could not react properly to Raver's moves as her mind whirled in a pit of confusion, and as she plunged outward from the cliff, she witnessed Zypher crack from the ice, his body in flames. It all happened so fast, and before she knew it she was falling and Zypher had taken a slash to the chest meant for her, he too was now falling... This is what she witnessed from her vision...

Spero had very little time to react, without hesitation she grabbed Zypher, keeping him upward, and her back toward the bottom. She was going to consume most of the impact of the fall to the icy drop below, since he had already been deeply wounded. She did this without truly thinking, however. She awaited the inevitably painful collision, keeping a strong hold of Zypher.

[Chihana]

Danero started to awake at the feeling of bright light burning through his eyelids. He blinked a few times, only to see the net that had been cast over him disappear. He tried to stand up, but his legs wouldn't react as he tried to make them, so he quickly found himself on the floor, sitting with a vibrating feeling coursing through his legs, while it at the same time felt like some idiot was trying to crush his foot.

Danero looked up at the sound of a female chuckle, but then froze. It was a goddess of order -- Shit! Danero was sure to be dead within seconds, that was for sure! But if he was lucky, Jaselyn would respect Luthious' words and try and keep him alive. Luckily for him, it seemed like it the moment she stepped in front of him, to shield him from the attacking soldiers.

Danero sighed and put his hat right on -- once again regretting ever having taken it, but still unable to find the heart to get rid of it -- before he reached down into his pockets for the balls of iron. And then he froze. For the first time in a long while, Danero eyes widened and panic started to creep it's way up his back. He didn't have them. And then he remembered, he had used them on those stupid soldiers! Damn it!

Danero looked around for iron in the floor, but there was none to be found. There had to be! They were humans! Humans couldn't live without metal! Where were they hiding it? Danero crawled around on the floor like a blind kid, trying to find something he would be able to use. He was god damn defenseless without the use of his powers! He stood up and felt through his clothes. Even the buttons betrayed him with their plastic fabric! He looked to Jaselyn, but all she had was her own weapon. Damn!

He then looked at the soldiers, before the calm once again returned to his eyes. Well, if there wasn't any metal on the outside, he would have to take that which was on the inside. He lifted up his hand, now standing beside Jaselyn, and almost reached out for one of the soldiers. It took far more concentration, to slit his powers behind the plastic shield, but he managed, and soon the man victim to the god of metal began to twist and deform. Grey would start to move into his eyes and red would leave his skin, as slippery fluid began to run out from his body through his eyes and mouth and his nose. Danero made a twist with his hand, and the man fell to the floor, all iron he had contained leaving his veins and trailing through the air up to Danero's hand, forming a ball that levitated a little over it.

Now he was ready to fight.

[Derpnaster]

Nirvana was on edge, whatever it was that Selrina was fighting must have been truly massive if it merited her getting that violent. "Come on little ones." She called to her cars to get them to keep up. It was time to run and run far.

After several minutes of running and feeling the earth shake nirvana suddenly stopped, sow,thug. Wasn't right. As the cats all caught up one ran a little bit ahead "in, little one please stay he--" at that moment the cat was grabbed buy a large dark mouth and began to brutally tear it apart. The sight was so brutal that Nirvana could not believe it for a second she thought she was dreaming them the other beasts stepped into the half light. The one in the center still had blood on its fur. The blood of one of Nirvana's cats.

Nirvana looked up at the beasts, a look that was completely different from her normal young, bright, and happy self. No, instead the look in her eyes was one that conveyed one thing...Rage, unfiltered, unaltered, and uncontrollable. The goddess of inner peace, new life, motherhood,and cats, had finally snapped. And it was not a pretty sight.

Nirvana collapsed to her knees for a moment as her form darkened.
"So... Were you satisfied... Beast? Was that one enough for you? " nirvana asked, her voice dangerously low and menacing."Or, perhaps you hunger for more?" He goddess asked again the she let out a scream as her form changed entirely. Her body become longer and leaner, her face became much like a mixture of cat and bear. And her ears were replaced with a feline's, her legs became muscular and covered in thick black fur, while her arms underwent a similar change. She grew fur all over-which was strangely colored like her dress and clothing - and a long thin tail. With coarse fur all over nirvana now looked like a mix of cat and bear.

Her rage induced transformation compleat Nirvana stood up a full foot taller than before.
"Children, please step back" she said in a voice that stuck fear into throws nearby that could understand her.

Then the Nirvana jumped right at the center beast with all her class extended and her teeth bared intent on avenging the fallen cat, Nirvana wanted to kill and she would stop at nothing to kill this beast to avenge her fallen cat.

[Scottie]

Stumbling forward through the water, Lanaei found herself throwing glances over her shoulder. The green glow was growing stronger and the sewer began to shake, Lanaei faltered slightly. She felt her pain travelling through her chest as her breathing became ragged, the water was soaking into her clothing and she could feel a chill creeping through her body.

She stopped as blood red eyes light up the darkness before them, the monstrous creatures before her lunged and snapped one of Nirvanas cat in its jaws, tearing the small animal apart. Lanaei took a step backwards with wide eyes as she tried to make out how many of the creatures were before her.

She stumbled backwards as Nirvana seemed to collapse to her knees, before Lanaei could move forward to comfort the Goddess, she screamed and Lanaei covered her ears. She watched her eyes filled with fear as Nirvana morphed before her, she too turned into a large creature, she looked both cat and bear. Lanaei looked up as Nirvana now towered above them. She heard the voice leave the Goddess and it struck fear into her very soul. She took a step backwards, feeling herself shrink in fear.

The Goddess of Inner Peace lunged into the group of animals before her and Lanaei felt her own panic arise . The animals were unknown to her and she was already feeling weak. Shuffling backwards, she glanced at the other fallen gods beside her, she swung her shield off her back and placed it over her left arm. The metal was heavy and she was struggling to keep it upright. She glanced behind her, her eyes frantically searching for her grandmother. The darkness provided nothing but faint vibrations of the Monarchs fight. She returned her gaze to the creatures before her and she moved slightly before Masecha as she watched the carnage that the Peaceful Goddess was bringing to the demon creatures.

[Salroka]

For centuries, Cruor had been planning to attack and kill Suriyel... and then it happens, they all fall to Earth, and Baldramort claims to have done it. This was really the only instance in which Cruor was GLAD he hadn't murdered someone. Vantas had asked the question a couple dozen kilometers back, yet Cruor had neglected to answer him. The fact of the matter was this: It didn't matter if Baldramort was the killer or not, as regardless, they were all stuck on earth. The lord of bloodshed's face wrinkled a bit as he squinted his eyes in frustration and thought.

"Honestly, Vantas. It's possible he did and it's possible he's as full of shit as a septic tank. But that doesn't change the fact that we're here because of it." He looked at the fuel gauge and became a bit more frustrated when he saw it was at 1/4. It seemed they had been driving around for longer than he thought. "In any case, we need to stop somewhere soon and get more resources. I'm not just gonna sit around with my thumb up my ass and wait for someone to just hand us a way home."

Karliah was awfully quiet through this whole thing, and so Cruor spoke to her directly. "Hey, new blood..." he chose the term purposefully. "... what the hell do YOU think we should do? What's your take on all this horse-shit?" Really, asking her was a smart thing to do. She offered an outside perspective on the situation, as opposed to Cruor and Vantas' first-hand witnessing of it. However, outside perspective or not, the three of them were pretty much winging it right now. Not a comfortable thing for any of them, most likely.

[Wilkinson3424]

Karliah sat up, and looked out the window again, this time not out of curiosity or boredom, but with an idea. "Cruor, please pull over, I think I might be able to find a town." She said quietly.

If the car did indeed pull over she would exit, leaving the door open, and walk to the nearest source of snow. She knelt down and brushed the layer of snow until it had a flat surface, pulling her locket out of her pocket and opening it. Touching the snow was as much as a relief to her, as a sick person who had spontaneously been cured, she sighed with relief. "Show me the nearest civilization." She said. The locket glowed blue and a bird's-eye view of an entire town appeared on the flat surface of snow. The town also was covered in a small layer of snow, by the looks of it. "How much gas do we have left, Cruor?" She called out while looking at the town. "I... Something tells me that this town is not very far. Seven miles maybe?" She guessed. Deep down she knew that the locket always gave her a sense of direction and distance, but she wasn't sure how. She also knew that it was not very accurate without a large body of snow, and this was only a thin layer, so she hoped for the best. She walked back to the car after dispelling the image and stuffing the locket back into her pocket.

If Cruor didn't stop the car, she would just slouch in her chair look at him through the rear-view mirror. "Don't be a child." She said. "Fine then, if you don't want my help then you can just keep driving until we are stranded out here." She said with slight sarcasm.

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

Masecha ran, swerving to a stop when the large three headed dog suddenly came out. He backed away slowly as the creature mutilated a cat before their eyes. Dammit! Where did that thing come from!? That was not even a god. It was a creature! Not long after, others were added to the equation. Masecha glared in annoyance and irritation. He gripped the tiny kitten in his right arm and took his ax in his left hand. More annoying vermin. He felt his own heart start to race with fear as the now mortal side of him began to panic, but he slowed it, keeping his demeanor calm and still, his face baring a look of seriousness as he stopped and he did not move. These were animals, not gods or goddesses or people. He could forgive the one that had killed the cat, for they could not be thought of in the same way as his own brethren. First thing was first, Masecha wanted to see whether these were just wild creatures or if perhaps they were being controlled by some other of his brethren, and if not, could he take control of one himself? It would be easier than fighting them off, and he would not mind having a giant attack dog. Still, what were these creatures doing here? Had animals fallen too?

The goddess of inner peace had other ideas, and rightfully so, but Masecha was not going to let this chance slip. Fixing his eyes on one of the beasts, he focused his power on them.

[Iwazuma]

It had been hours since Jonas had crashed into the icy mountains of Appalachia. He was growing extremely bored of pointless wandering around the admittedly comfortably cool area; he wanted to just get back home to his nightmare realm, and commit himself to a nice, long meditation on what goal to accomplish next. But that clearly wasn't happening.

"Mark that one down then!" He yelled to himself, with no context to this whatsoever. He whistled to himself, glad to have himself a new goal: Get back home to create new goals. He strolled along happily, glad to have another purpose: Having no goals, to him, was like having no purpose. Even if that goal was 'have a hot meal', a goal it was, and it gave him drive. Speaking of a hot meal...

"Alright! Two goals in a minute! Aren't we just doing WONDERFULLY today!" Jonas chuckled to himself, now whistling a jovial tune as he strutted along the cool path. Even falling from his seat of power couldn't dampen his mood today....it gave him a new goal in life, after all. So Jonas couldn't possibly be angry.

Something outside of the nice cold coldness drew his attention. "Hmm, smells like people....not just people, powerful people. Ooh, I must see!" Jonas changed direction midstep, heading over to where the scent of power was coming from. After a good twenty minutes of walking, he came across this sight: two people hurtling over a frozen waterfall. Jonas wrinkled his nose. "No no, that ice is unnatural! Whoever did this has horrible craftsmanship.....This cannot stand! New goal, unfreeze the waterfall!" Jonas waltzed straight up to the waterfall and calmly laid a hand on it, and in an instant the hard ice became chilly water once again.

"Goal COMPLETE!!" Jonas shouted at the top of his lungs, announcing his victory. He hadn't completed a goal in nearly a year now, so this was more than acceptable to him. "Now then, back to finding a hot meal!" Just as quickly as he had appeared, he was gone, back on his way through the mountainous area, searching for something to fill his belly.

[Jarms48]

He stopped in the water, both ends were cut off from these things. Alcanders heart froze, this was it, no escape, and no way he could beat them. He closed his eyes. Awaiting the inevitable, wondering what would happen as he died. Would it hurt, or would it be painless? Would he return back home upon death? He feared actually trying that, but the question plagued him regardless.

This was not what he wanted, he'd rather be with the creatures of his creation. He'd rather be living with the mortals, keeping his head down, not prancing on some made charade to return home. Surely that would work itself out in due time, or that his fellow gods would find the answer. He wanted no part of this, he wanted to continue serving humanity, even without his powers he could do good. Assist the local authorities interrogate suspects, defend an innocent at court. He might not have been able to help all of them, but he could have helped some.

This was not his place. He wanted to leave, begone from this mad journey, and now death was coming for him. Is this how it was suppose to end? Chased down in tunnels of human waste, butchered after having his purity destroyed. Alcander sighed, what else could he do?

[RedKayne]

One of the Cerberi looks up as the monster before it, a giant cat-bear hybrid of some sort, reaching out towards the canine with sharp claws and teeth. The three-headed dog lets out a snarl before jumping back with its powerful leg muscles, dodging Nirvana's attack. It immediately charged right towards her, its three jaws snapping upon her right arm and viciously trying to tear its thick skin. Another Cerberi decided to help out one of its companion and attacked Nirvana from behind. She would feel two sets of teeth sink into her left thigh while another set bit into her right ankle.

The one Cerberi that Masecha was targeting swiftly glances towards the God of Heart. Apparently, it noticed the effects of his powers already, and already pinpointed its user. The three heads viciously snapped towards him, taking a few aggressive steps forward. It paused however, and its the three sets of red eyes stare at Masecha, almost as if it were contemplating to attack him. Perhaps if Masecha continued using his powers on the savage beast, he may be successful in controlling it... or simply piss it off and make it attack him.

The forth Cerberi glances at the two remaining fallen gods, Lanaei and Alcander. The red eyes of the creature glance back and forth between Lanaei and Masecha, trying to decide which would be the best meal. The other one would later become its chew toy. All of a sudden, it pounced as it picked its target. The beast leaped onto Alcander, knocking him down to the crowd. Its powerful body held down the God of Law and Justice, and all three heads stared down at its prey. The beast's rotten teeth was bared and orange-gold drool dripping down from its mouth and on to Alcander's face. It was prepared to feast...

[Derpnaster]

Nirvana roared with pain as she felt four jaws close around her arm and legs, on in particular around her right ankle, and she immediately stuck back first she used her free hand to cut at the left throat of the Cerabi latched onto her arm. Then she bit at the left head. As for the one attacking her legs, she put her powerful tail to use and began to strangle one of the heads, hopefully the one attached to her ankle since it wouldn't last long under the pressure and once it was torn through or off she would be all but dead, and then she began thinking out a way to kill all these dog like beasts. She reached out and began changing a cell of bacteria into a new form of pathogen, one that hopefully would attack the magical dog like beasts brains and render them vegetables... hopefully.. creating life under this much stress was rather hard to do as it was.

[Jarms48]

He felt his feet fall out from under him, the sudden blow and force of the creature strike him. A heavy exhale escaped his lips, leaving him winded, his chest heaving like taking a horse kick. Alcander splashed back into the water, felt as it consumed him once again. It licked at his sides, seeping into his clothes, staining the fabrics and sending a shiver into his spine. He could feel the creatures warm breath on his skin, its saliva as it drooled from the creatures barking lips. He rose his arm under its jaw, pressing heavily into its neck to stop it from bring its teeth to bare. He wasn't strong enough, he could best it by himself.

Fear overcame him, water began to build and tear from his clamped-shut eyes. He wasn't a fighter to any degree, he solved situations with words, bureaucratic. Ten thousand years of faithful service passed by in an instant, the guiding and structuring of civilization. The construction of civil states and laws, he was there to see it all, and now, he was to be wiped away. Death hovered over him, as he yelled and screamed in protest, whimpered whispers of how he didn't want it to end like this. Pleas of how all he wanted was a return, to continue how he once did.

[Scottie]

The dogs leapt into action, two going for Nirvana, their teeth sinking into her skin. A dog set its sights on Masecha, Lanaei kept her stance strong before him. The last dog seemed to move between her and Alcander. Her eyes grew wide as the creature moved closer, its teeth baring and its red eyes burning through her.

The dog chose Alcander and Lanaei felt her head snap around as the God landed to the ground. The dog knocked him over and the God pressed his arm up under the jaw of the animal. Glancing to her right, Lanaei thought quickly. Gripping her Shield with both arms, she brought the metal hard down on the animals heads. Darkness seemed to seep through her as she felt hate cover her face. She brought the shield hard down again, hoping that the blow would get the animal off the fallen god.

She could hear the snarls of the other animals and hoped dearly that the other gods were standing their ground or fighting back and not giving up to the dark creature.

[RedKayne]

Zypher was surprised, to say the least, when he felt the arms of Spero wrap around his body and maneuvering them in midair. She planned to take the brunt of the fall, which would surely crack her spine and kill her. “What are you doing?” he shouts out in disbelief, briefly struggling but couldn’t find the strength to break free. He closed his eyes tightly as he braced himself for impact.

Instead of the heavy slam against the ice, the two of them fell into ice-cold water. Zypher’s opened his eyes in shock yet again, the ice that covered the surface of the river had melted. He was severely perplexed as to why the ice melted, was it Raver’s doing? Now, he and Spero were caught in its rapid current, the two of them speeding along underwater. The god wasn’t sure how far they traveled, it felt like a lifetime.

What am I doing? Spero had wondered, before the two hit the cold-piercing water, to her surprise. She could have sighed in relief, but instead she in took water, as she was caught in a strong current along with Zypher; though she could not entirely make out his location.

The coldness pierced Zypher’s body, but his lungs were burning from holding his breath, especially since the entire time he was flailing his arms about, trying to find a hold or a grip. One of his hands finally managed to grab something, it was a long and thick root.

Very fortunately, he realized that his other hand gripped on to Spero’s. Zypher made a beckoning face to her, trying to tell her to climb over him and find the surface. They were actually conveniently right next to the river edge.

Abruptly Spero came to a holt through the coursing river, her hand was gripped to Zypher's when she looked at him through the water. He made a sort of face, and she knew exactly what he beckoned of her. The goddess grabbed onto his arm, making her way up to the branch he held onto as the river continued to pull at her. She had managed to get her head above water, seeing the river's edge, she yanked herself out of the icy water, exhausted and feeling oxygen-deficient.

Zypher gasps for air as well as his head erupted from the surface of the water. He then climbed out using the strong root, he was extremely thankful it didn't break off from the heavy weight. He was kneeling next to Spero, harshly coughing out water. His entire body was beaten and battered in the previous battle, the deep gash on his chest stung badly, and his freezing damp clothes clung to his skin. Overall, he felt like crap.

He glances back at Spero, she seemed to be in pretty bad shape too. He glances ahead of them, and there was a cave (http://battlehowl.webs.com/LeadWolfDen.jpg)right before them. Finally, they have met fortune for the first time. They have discovered shelter. Zypher struggles to stand up and actually manages to do so. "Come on," he weakly croaks before stumbling towards the cave entrance. It was dark and cool inside, and it would hopefully hide them for a while from Lt. Raver and his henchmen.

However, there was one small issue the both of them needed to attend to. Since neither of them were no longer actual gods, the two of them now had the limits of a human. They were vulnerable to sickness. Now that their damp clothing was freezing their bodies, it would soon cause the two fallen to undergo hypothermia unless if they removed their clothing really soon.

Spero clenched her hand into a fist, the poison was still coursing through her body, and the bullet itself still lodged into her shoulder. Not only that, but Raver had damaged her as well, from the blast upon the boulder. She was shivering, wounded, exhausted, and overall feeling pretty weak and pathetic. Zypher beckoned her to a cave; shelter, right there in front of the them. How convenient.

She hesitated, again, with the bloody skin contact. Zypher had stabbed and lodged an arrow into her shoulder in the vision. She took off her quiver quickly. Only one arrow. She was surprised there were any at all. She threw the thing aside, and followed the god into the cave without too much trouble. She kept her distance from him, and kept a good eye on him. If he tried anything, he'd be meeting death, though she didn't know if she had the energy to even bring Melgrei forward.

Spero wondered how the ice had melted, it was very strange, quite perplexing. However, the important thing was, she still lived. She had risked her life for this damn god of the Order. Why she did it, she hadn't a decent clue. It was in the moment, and it just happened. She cursed herself silently for doing such an idiotic act, despite. She then noticed Joseph's cloak was gone, she must have left it back where Jaslyn and Danero were captured...

Zypher was shivering, trying to wrap his arms around his body to keep warmth. He used his powers to heat up his hands, but it was still not enough to fight against the bitter cold. He briefly glances at Spero, it seemed like she was keeping her distance from him. "So... what the hell was that earlier?" he managed to question through clenched teeth. He was referring to when she tried to save his life by sacrificing her own.

Spero wasn't sure what to say to Zypher's question; she noticed he seemed to be failing to stay warm, but she quickly dismissed it. She didn't want to save the bastard's life over her own, so why had she? She couldn't answer that; not at the moment. She replied coldly, though in her voice one could tell she was shivering to an extent,"It was naught, do not bother questioning me about it any further." She didn't want to go any further on life-saving-subjects. Though she did want to question why he took that slash from Raver, when it was clearly meant for her. She didn't bother asking, however.

Zypher sighs heavily in frustration and rolls his eyes at Spero's infuriating answer. "Fine, whatever," he growls. He was so mad about the entire situation. A god from the Pain faction actually attempted to save his life... but the better question was... why did he save her's? Was it because he held some glimmer of hope that there was a caring person inside of her? There were hidden hints about it, the most obvious one was when Spero warned the others of the impending soldiers. However... he still couldn't wrap his mind around this woman... she was just a complete mystery.

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

Masecha tucked the kitten away into his jacket, so he wouldn't end up making himself a double target and also so he could have free use of both his hands. He lowered the ax slightly, trying to appear less threatening, keeping a hold on the monster's heart as well as keeping the gaze locked.
The creature had seemed to notice his first attempt but it had stopped itself before advancing towards him, which could be a good sign or a bad one. The outcomes of this were pretty split. He straightened up, getting out of his defensive stance, but staying completely alert. If he could pull the right strings, then this just might work.

He kept his gaze locked as he first tested the creature's aggression, not lowering it, but stabilizing it so it wouldn't spike up suddenly. Next, he carefully cupped its awareness trying to make it so that the creature had a hold of what it felt the moment it set eyes on him. Altogether, the first step he took was not messing with the drives of the beast, but preserving them and keeping them all as they were at that second including the ones that could possibly work against him. What he preserved, however, he also put limitations on, trying to make it so that none of them could go past the point they were already at. If the creature remained stable as it was, then he might have a chance on getting a hold of it. If not and it broke through the barriers he set up, then it would already be too late for him to try anything.
Once those blocks were set up, he backed away from the creature to see how it would react or if it would react.

[☆Catwoman☆]

Morgana's blow hit nothing but air. Confused, the goddess looked around for the crimson-clad warrior, only to find him standing in a completely different spot a few yards away, looking smug.

"What--?" she began to mutter, but was cut off by Jaslyn's voice from a ways behind.

"Do not underestimate him!" the child of Eden called as she lunged at one of the three remaining soldiers surrounding her and Danero.

"Mind your own damn business!" Morgana retorted in irritation, eyeing Lt. Cabal, who merely grinned.

"Stupid bi--" Jaslyn began under her breath before getting backhanded across the face for her distraction. She growled at the man, who leveled his crossbow at her. Beside him, his companion lay dead and bleeding on the ground from Danero's retrieval of iron from his body.

"Did you just slap me?" Jaslyn roared at her foe incredulously. He answered by firing a bolt at her, which the pissed off goddess sliced into three pieces in the air with a swipe of a claw. Furious, Jaslyn lunged at him, one swipe with her left-handed weapon taking out the crossbow, one with the right angling past his plastic armor and plunging in under his unprotected armpit, sinking straight in and slicing through his heart. He slumped to the ground, dead.

Danero sighed at the two goddesses’ jabbering. If they weren't going to take advice from one another, how were they supposed to get anything done? If you didn't learn, it wasn't exactly as if you'd be able to do anything different and you'd end up failing twice rather than learning from a mistake. Danero was not allowed to linger on their stupid quarrels much longer, though; before he knew it, one of the soldiers rushed towards him.

The man had abandoned the crossbow and unsheathed a dagger made of thick and exquisitely sharpened plexiglass. He charged at Danero, much to the god’s discomfort--he wasn’t good at close combat--and performed a roundhouse kick in an attempt to disorient him, following it through with a jab at his chest with the blade. Danero tried desperately to deflect the kick, but failed, and stumbled a little on his feet, only just managing to grab the soldier by the hand, before he would have pierced his heart.

Why did everything have to be so difficult? Danero moved his hand, making the iron wrap around it, forming a sword. He lunged out at the soldier, aiming to pierce the weapon through the man's chest.

His hand still grasped by the God of Iron, the soldier shifted his body to the side to avoid the stab. The sword sliced across his ribs instead, a painful but not fatal wound. As he went in to stab at Danero again, he suddenly jerked, eyes popping wide. Six blade tips protruded from his chest. With a grunt, Jaslyn pulled her arms wide, her devastating weapons slicing through bone, muscle, and tendon until they came out of either side of the soldier’s body with a spray of blood. Nearly cloven in two, his torso cut into several grotesque slabs of meat held together in the middle, the man collapsed. Jaslyn looked at Danero, hands covered in dripping crimson. The corner of her mouth tugged up in a ghost of a smile.

Lt. Cabal’s countenance fell to see three of his men dispatched with relative ease. He glared at the gods.

“Fall back,” he spoke calmly into his headset, and his final man rushed to oblige.

Cabal pulled out two short swords also constructed of strong plexiglass, his face grim. Morgana charged him headlong again, and he easily deflected the lance, rolling around it and jabbing her hard in the back with a pommel as she stumbled past him. Jaslyn glanced at Danero.

“If you can take him out with projectiles or something, that would be great,” she muttered before joining battle with the red-armored soldier. She swung both claws at him in an X at his chest, but he skillfully slid both swords between the blades of her weapons and yanked them out wide, kicking her in the stomach. She fell back, winded.

Danero had nodded a small thank you towards the goddess before turning his head towards the other battle. He took a small note towards Jaslyn's words, however, before she lunged at the crimson soldier, and Danero felt all kind of enthusiasm leave his body.

She wanted Danero to kill him?! How in the world would he do something like that? He couldn't even keep himself from being captured by mere humans! But sure, let's leave the responsibility on the shoulders of the weakling, good plan.

Danero grinned his teeth, as he used the same word about himself, that so many other gods had done before him, and he regretted it even crossing his mind. But no time for that now. So instead on focusing on words, Danero focused on iron. The bloody corpse on the floor merged with it, and the god was able to absorb every inch of metal that had been in the body, making the amount in his hand increase.

He watched as Jaslyn and the other -- what was her name, Morgana? -- were knocked back, and more out of fear of being next he lunged his arm forward, fingers stretched making the iron split into five long spears that were aimed right at the soldier. If he succeeded in his attempt, the spears would pierce through the bastard and the battle would be over. If not... well, he just hoped Jaslyn was quick to catch her breath.

As Cabal was advancing towards Jaslyn, one of iron spears grazed his hip. With unimaginable speed, he whipped his head to face the incoming projectiles, slashed his swords in quick succession, diverting two more of the five, then vanished.

Danero cursed himself as the projectiles missed, and prepared himself to force a new one straight ahead into the soldier's stomach, but he was faster than expected and before Danero could react, the man was in front of him. He appeared within a handbreadth of Danero, staring him straight in the face with dangerous calm. The lieutenant was still supposed to take them in alive, thus he did not simply drive his swords through the god’s gut.

Instead, he grabbed the god by the shoulders and head-butted him. Given his mask, it was quite painful, sending the god to his knees as he tried to ignore the pain without luck. Cabal went for a roundhouse kick to deck Danero, but thankfully Morgana came to his rescue so he didn't have to worry about being hit once more from that stupid bastard. As Cabal’s foot came around, it was caught by the goddess; she grinned as he looked at her in annoyance.

“You miss me?” she asked sweetly before trying to wrench the limb. Unfortunately, he just disappeared again. “Crap.”

She dropped instinctively, avoiding the poisoned crossbow bolt he had nearly jammed into her shoulder from behind, whipping her leg around as she did to trip him. He fell flat on his face, but they all knew that that didn’t mean he was vulnerable. Predictably, he disappeared and immediately reappeared on his feet, swords at the ready.

Danero growled at the man as he stood there with his swords ready to fight, and tried to think about something that they could at least catch him with. The iron moved back from the spears and into a ball in Danero's hands, not because he knew what to use it for; he simply knew he had to have something ready when the other one attacked again.

Cabal looked gravely outnumbered, surrounded by three divines. His eyes flicked from one to another, slightly crouched and balanced, awaiting his first attacker. His expression was serious, but calm. It was clear he was not concerned in the least.

Morgana, growing bored, jabbed at him with her glowing lance at the same time as Jaslyn charged him from the opposite side with upraised fists, six deadly sharp claws ready to tear him limb from limb. Cabal raised a leg high and snapped it down on top of the lance, driving it into the ground while simultaneously--and in a tremendous feat of flexibility and balance--bending completely flat at the waist, his head at hip-level with Jaslyn as her claws swung over him, hitting nothing but air. Cabal’s hands touched the ground behind his head, balancing him as he snapped the same leg back at Jaslyn, kneeing her hard in the chest. As she fell back, coughing and grasping her bruised ribs, that leg straightened and continued its circle until it touched the ground in front of his face, his body bent in an upside-down U. The other leg quickly lifted to follow the momentum of his body, kicking Morgana straight in the chin as it rose. He pushed off the ground with his hands and came up as his foot touched the ground, executing a full standing back handspring. The assault happened in mere seconds and left both goddesses either gasping or disoriented.

The crimson-clad man turned his attention to Danero, swinging one sword at his left hip while the other dived in diagonally from right to left, seeking his chest. He kept the blades carefully controlled, seeking only to wear him down with various bleeding cuts rather than outright kill him.

Danero groaned and bent his body, almost as flexible as the move the crimson soldier had done before, and dodged the sword aimed at his chest. He did not deflect the hip-one though, and he let out a moan of pain as he took his hand to his hip. It was more shock than pain that had moved through his body, but it still wasn't very pleasurable.

Danero looked for less than a second at the man, before making five spears of his iron once more. He kept one in his hand, but aimed the others towards the soldier, making them fly in a circle around him. Danero hoped the man would keep still. If his plan succeeded, he would connect the spears, and lock the man inside of a metal box. If they couldn't kill him, they could at least capture him.

That was his plan A and the spear left in his hand was his plan B. He hoped he didn't have to use the latter.

Unfortunately, Cabal had other ideas. He teleported, vanishing from the ring of iron spears and reappearing with vicious intent in a rapid succession of attacks. He popped up behind Danero and punched him in the kidney, then disappeared and was suddenly behind the recovering Jaslyn, sweeping his legs under hers and knocking her off her feet. Morgana was kicked hard in the back and sent sprawling, then Danero was kneed in the gut.

The assault was constant and confusing, never knowing where he would be next, never knowing what he would do. He punched, kicked, tripped--he simply beat the three gods repeatedly without them ever being able to lay a finger on him. Just as they were recovering from the previous attack, another came. They were growing exhausted--bruised, battered and bleeding. It seemed hopeless, and as her strength and willpower flagged, Jaslyn wondered why he didn’t just stick crossbow bolts in them and be done with it.

[RedKayne]

Nirvana slashed across one of the Cerberi heads attached to her arm, slicing against its eyes. The head released its grip and yelped out loud in pain, and the Nirvana bit towards the central head of the corrupted creature, tearing off its nose. At that moment, the central head yelped out as well, apparently feeling the immense pain of its fellow heads with her canines. Her tail would wound around the neck of the monster that bit into her right ankle, using her strength to pull it off and began to strangle it. It began to wheeze, but the other two heads of the Cerberi began to dig their teeth deeper into Nirvana's left leg, slicing against her flesh.

Masecha continued to face down the one creature staring at him. The Cerberi growled viciously as it felt its drives being toyed with by the god, and then the three heads barked loudly. It takes a few aggressive steps towards the god, ready to pounce and ravage his body. However, it then paused in its steps, its three sets of red eyes were not blinking at all. Finally, the hellish hound growled once more before it took a seat on the grimy sewer floor, as if awaiting orders.

Lanaei slammed her shield against the Cerberi pinning down Alcander. Two of the heads would turn and then snap towards her, and then she slammed the shield against the beast again. This pissed it off. Alcander would feel less weight on his body as the Cerberi maneuvered its body to allow two of its head to bite towards Lanaei's arms. However, the final head continued staring down at the God of Law and Justice. Its glowing eyes flare with primal fury before it opened its jaws wide, planning to tear off the fallen god's throat. Suddenly, Alcander would feel a burning sensation at the back of his left hand. The black tattoo radiated darkness around his hand and it fades into his skin. The next moment, black goo surrounded Alcander's left palm and then lengthened itself. The black goo began to shape itself and finally solidified into a Weapon of Ruin.

Jonas only wandered through the woods for a few more minutes until he heard a woman's voice giggling in the dark forest.

"Well, you don't see that everyday, a god from the Pain faction saving the life of others?" the lively voice of the woman echoed between the trees. "I wander why is that? Did you even mean to save their lives? Or did you simply felt the need to get of that ice?"

Suddenly, the woman dropped from the branches above and landed right in front of the God of Night.


http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-6U1s1Aqqtjo/Tmn3-EFAXGI/AAAAAAAACr8/l-ca4XKFuKE/s1600/Fantasy-warrior-random-4603036-1280-800.jpg
Lucielle resides in the heart of Mechanus and is a part of the Wisdom Faction. She is one of the Ten Councilors, they often meet to discuss the status of all the realms. They often act as peaceful ambassadors and are sent to the other realms in order to find peaceful... or the best... solutions. Lucielle was chosen to become a Council member based upon her blunt but cheerful personality, but mainly because she could see into the deepest desires of a person. She was often useful for discovering a representative's hidden agenda. After the Fall, she can only sense a person's desires based upon how much one wants it. She is well versatile with the bow and magic.

"I'm hoping for the former, but I'm willing to bet on the latter," Lucielle straightens her body and looks forth to face Jonas, a perky smirk spread across her face.

[TheDoctor]

The car began to decelerate as they approached the car of celestials approached the town. Humble two-story buildings lay on either side of them as they entered with wooden telephone poles on every corner bearing the town's life support. Vantas personally found it amusing that the entire species of humanity had become so desperately dependent upon such a small thing as electricity in a matter of a few centuries. He knew the god of such, and there were countless other deities that deserved the worship of the humans instead. All he ever did was play with his damn toys.

Cruor pulled into a parking place in front of a diner, and Vantas quickly opened the car door and climbed out. "I'll handle this. Just stay by the car, and don't let anyone in." Straightening his black coat, Vantas walked smoothly to the doors of the diner with a grin on his face and pushed them open, taking two steps inside before the doors closed behind him. The restaurant inside harbored red leather booths along the windows with a bar along the back wwall. As he took another step forward, a faded yellow linoleum tile squeaked underneath his foot. Well, what a pleasant environment. Clearing his throat, Vantas began.

"Good people of this humble establishment!" Many people turned their heads as Vantas spread his arms to address them. "Your god is in need of your assistance! Aid me in my quest by providing me with your currency, and my kind will frighten you no more."

His bold request was met with naught but silence and mumbles in Russian as the people's attention returned to their meals. Raising his eyebrow, Vantas lowered his arms. Insolent humans. You will learn humility. "Very well. Let us begin, then." He took a step forward, his eyes darkening.

"Exit the diner, deity."

Vantas halted at the sound of the curt female voice upon the electronic bullhorn, his eyes returning to gold. What's this? After a short pause, he spun around and pushed open the door to exit the restaurant. To his not-so-pleasant surprise, several military jeeps had surrounded the parking lot with soldiers pointing their rifles at him and Cruor and Karliah, who had both exited the car. The female voice came from a tall blonde woman standing behind the soldiers in her lower thirties dressed in a long grey military coat.

"Good." She held the bullhorn in front of her mouth with her left hand, her right hand undoubtedly fingering a firearm holstered at her side. "Now, approach me slowly. Just you, red hair."

Red hair? Vantas regretfully obliged, his eye trailing over to Cruor and nodding. How rude. This isn't necessarily what I'd call a warm welcome. He finally came within ten feet of the woman before she raised her hand, a gesture for him to stop. "Raise your hands behind your head and do not resist arrest. We are taking you in."

Vantas chuckled gently, his grin colored a fine shade of amusement. "Ah, excuse me? Is this for what I did to that city back there?" He raised his arms to gesture at the soldiers around him, causing many to jerk their rifles in anxiety. "Well, you and what army?"

"Do not toy with me, deity." The woman's voice was very sturdy and held no sign of nervousness. "I know what you are, and I am prepared to terminate you if you resist. Now, raise your hands behind your head, or I will order them to shoot."

This time, Vantas released a loud roar of laughter, his head thrown back. "How fearsome! This is true entertainment!" As his laughter subsided, the smile upon his face became laced with malice. Delivering a smooth and mocking bow, he then raised his eyes, now filled with black, to lock with the woman's iron gaze. "However, I must refuse. I don't take orders from a human."

With a sweep of his arm, a great wave of darkness knocked the soldiers around him away and returned to him, swirling around his feet like an inky serpent. He extended his arm, and his spear appeared once again in his open hand. The staff spun masterfully around him as he fell into a defensive stance, the spearhead angled downwards. The black mists tumbled from his eyes now, his teeth exposed in a hateful grin as he glared at the blonde woman.

The woman, however, was not at all shaken. Instead, she raised her arm, and as she clenched her fist, her skin changed into pure, untainted steel, an ability no normal human possessed. She then lowered her arm and raised her other one, which held a long saber, and pointed it at Vantas.

"Fire." As she spoke, the soldiers attacked.

http://www.wall321.com/thumbnails/detail/20120520/blondes%20women%20rifle%20original%20sniper%20weap ons%20sniper%20rifle%20yellow%20eyes%20ferris%20wh eels%201600x1100%20wall_www.wall321.com_33.jpg

Lieutenant Kholer is a demigod with the ability to turn her skin into a substance harder than diamond and more durable than steel. She stands at about 5'9" and is extraordinarily proficient with a sword. This became noticed by somebody high-up in a different branch of the military, and she was immediately recruited for their cause. She knows very little of what that cause is, but she follows it nonetheless.

[Iwazuma]

Jonas's wandering was once again interrupted as a woman's voice echoed from the trees. Jonas quickly located the source of the voice: Lucielle....Jonas had never had any interactions personally with her, but he knew her as the goddess of desires. She wasn't a bad looker herself-perhaps she knew more about desires than she let on? Jonas chuckled and regarded her with a smirk that matched her own. No goals here, just a conversation.

"Oh please honey, I'm only a part of the Pain faction so I can have that freedom I need to accomplish my goals. Ya know, I does what I likes, I likes what I do? Anyways, hmm, those two people hurtling off that abomination of a frozen waterfall? Ah, my goal was to unfreeze the waterfall, and I succeeded. Saving their lives was just a bonus, ya know? I ain't killing while I'm down here unless it's necessary. In fact...." His voice suddenly rose in a shout, "That's a new goal!" His voice quickly dropped to normal. "Anywho, their lives were a nice bonus to my original goal. Had I seen them first and not that awful disgusting ice monster, I would have made that my goal. But I didn't, so I didn't, make sense? Speaking of desires.....can YOU guess what I want most right now?" Jonas chuckled playfully to himself. His appetite had been fairly well known back with the gods.

[Salroka]

The drive was uneventful and boring. Just as Karliah had guessed, the town was only about a dozen kilometers away. And then Vantas told Cruor to pull over at... a restaurant? "What the fuck are we..." Vantas told him to wait in the car and let no one in. "No shit, jackass. I thought I was going to invite a hobo in for a smoke-out..." thought Cruor as he leaned his head against the driver's side window. Typical, really. Vantas always liked to take charge and tell people what to do.

But not long after Van walked inside, there were a bunch of trucks that decided to show up and vomit out a bunch of soldiers. Moments later, some tart with a megaphone called for the 'deity' to exit the building. "Well this is fantastic. Should prove a good time." thought the lord of bloodshed as he and his new pal, Karliah, were told to exit the vehicle. Vantas came out of the building in an oddly peaceful manner, and gave a very familiar look to Cruor. That was all the sign he needed.

Cruor zoned out and began picturing all the fun ways to kill these hacks and benefit from their demise. And then the one who seemed in charge yelled out "Fire." Oh, it was on now. He went to draw his shotgun from the strap at the side of his leg, and was shot three times in the chest by a soldier's assault rifle. However, he regenerated the small bullet wounds and internal tissue damage in only a few seconds... and remained on his feet as opposed to falling dead. "Dale a tu cuerpo alegria Macarena. Que tu cuerpo es pa' darle alegria y cosa buena. Dale a tu cuerpo alegria, Macarena. Heeeeey Macarena! AAAIIII!"

Yes, he was singing the Macarena. And at the end of every line, a shot was fired at another soldier's soon to be dead meaty body. Even as HE was being riddled with bullets, the damage was negated almost as fast by his currently ridiculous regeneration. Three of his five shots actually missed their mark, two of them merely grazing the men and dealing minimal damage, the third missing completely. The other two hit home in the center mass of the unfortunate men.

This was a pretty good day, all in all. He had gotten a car, watched a god die before his very eyes, saved the day at the hotel, and now a brutal shootout in plain view of a few dozen mortals. Yay.

[Chihana]

Danero found himself in a storm of kicks and hits and trips, and every time he found himself on his feet, the soldier was ready to kick him right down.

He wondered if he could really do anything, and for a moment hoped the guy would be stupid enough to bump into a tree, but then cast the thought aside. He couldn't possibly be that stupid. Danero ended up waving around with his metal spear to keep the soldier away, attempting to make him trip in his flashing attacks.

Utilizing Danero’s tactic, Morgana and Jaslyn also lashed out with lance and claws, hoping that one of the three would be lucky enough to hit the frenzied lieutenant. The collaboration paid off, for Danero’s spinning rod cracked across Cabal’s helmet just as he reappeared, stunning him and causing him to fall back in their midst. Morgana’s lance slammed bluntly into his weakly armored torso, doubling him over, and Jaslyn’s right claws shredded his left arm.

With a cry, Cabal dropped the sword in his left hand, arm cut deep, bleeding and paralyzed. Holding it close to himself, he vanished, reappearing a short distance away by his last remaining soldier, who had watched the spectacle with his crossbow ever at the ready.

With a short word from the lieutenant, the man fired, the bolt sticking Morgana in the thigh. She yelped and dropped her lance, crouching down to grasp at the punctured limb while trying to fight off the effects of the poison. Jaslyn thought to sprint after the troublesome man, but Cabal placed his good hand on the soldier’s shoulder and, with a last hateful glare at the three, they both disappeared.

Danero was, to say the least, shocked that his tactic had worked, even more that the others had copied it. So he couldn't help the little smile that formed across his lips as the soldier disappeared for his retreat. The smile quickly faded when Morgana was shot, and he kept his eyes on the two goddesses, in case they needed some help. Not that he could do much though.

Bruised, cut, and panting, Jaslyn looked down at Morgana, who was growling in a manner worthy of the Goddess of Indulgence herself. Smirking, Jaslyn leaned over and ripped the bolt straight out of Morgana’s leg, who gave a howl of pain as blood poured from the wound.

“What the hell did you do that for!?” the goddess yelled when she could speak again.

“Oh, quit your whining and cauterize it,” Jaslyn responded apathetically. Gritting her teeth, Morgana grabbed her lance and touched its glowing head to her wound, glaring balefully at her rival all the while.

Jaslyn looked at Danero, face blank.

“Are you all right?” she asked, managing to show a miniscule amount of concern.

Danero’s surprise increased, if it was even possible, when he heard Jaslyn's concern even though it was minimal.

"I'm fine..." he mumbled, while rubbing his hip a little, but stopped when he felt like an old bugger doing so.

"What about you two? Were you hurt badly?" he asked, since they were obviously bruised and bleeding.

“I’ve been worse,” Jaslyn replied with a shrug. A rude smirk curled her lips when she looked at Morgana, still kneeling on the ground tending to her wound, rocking a little bit as the drug coursed through her veins. “I am sure she has been, too, but she acts like a child every time she gets hurt, so who knows?”

“Piss off,” the goddess of Order snapped, shaking her muddled head, which only made Jaslyn’s smirk widen. “You ripped a bloody arrow out of my leg, you cow!”

Jaslyn’s brow furrowed in annoyance at the timeless insult, and she briefly entertained thoughts of impaling the petulant gnat on her claws. She thought that might bring some heat down on her from Luthious, however, so she respectfully dismissed the idea.

“Well daddy isn’t around to kiss it and make it better, so quit whining and get up,” Jaslyn shot back. “I don’t know how long we were out before you showed up--”

“You’re still welcome, by the way,” came the sarcastic reply.

“--but Zypher and Spero are bound to be relatively close by.” Jaslyn wasn’t positive that that was true, but she thought the God of Purification to be too noble to just abandon one who had sworn her aid to him. If he had…well, she would have a few words for him when they were reunited.

Danero couldn't help to sigh at the two goddesses' fight. To him they both seemed like little kids, at least when together, but he kept the thought to himself as he looked at his ruined clothes. There were cuts and holes here and there, and there was even blood on them. And he had made such a fine job with finding it... He bit his lip and looked away, taking off the hat to cast a look on the flattened form it had gotten, and threw it away. He was becoming too much of a human...

He looked up at the mentioning of the two other gods, and started to wonder. Where had they gone off to? He knew Zypher was a pathetic coward, he ran, but what happened to Spero? He didn't see where she disappeared off to; he was too busy with that ass of a red soldier... He wondered if Zypher had taken her, but he couldn't have. He would have taken Jaslyn if he had the chance; he didn't seem the type to risk his life for a goddess from the pain faction. So she would have to be a coward as well...

A shiver ran up Danero's spine; Malphas wasn't exactly fond of cowards, or so the rumor said, and he knew for a fact that rumor was true: he had scars to prove it.

"Where will we go first then?" Danero asked out loud. Since the others weren't here, he would have to depend on his own tongue to ask the questions that wandered his mind.

As Danero spoke, Jaslyn noticed a coat on the ground. She recognized it as the one Spero had been wearing, and when she picked it up, she saw no blood or markings on it.

“Well,” Jaslyn said, agitation clear on her face as she considered their options, “the portal is north. That we know. We can head that way and hope we do not run into trouble, or we can search for the others…and hope we do not run into trouble.”

“I swore my aid to Zypher,” Jaslyn continued grimly. “I am honor bound to fulfill that oath.”

Danero couldn't help but feel annoyed at the fact Jaslyn still used the words "honor bound" towards Zypher. He had abandoned her, for gods’ sake! What did that have to do with honor?! If anything, it meant her debt was repaid, or the deal had been cancelled! One did not simply run away if they were honor bound to another! Geez...

Morgana sneered, hobbling towards the two, thigh wrapped with a piece of her crimson cloak. She was not wearing human clothing, but her divine armor.

“You? Honor?” she smirked. Jaslyn glanced at her from her peripheral, but otherwise ignored the irritating wretch.

“Unfortunately, I do not know if that oath demands that I seek the portal for both our sakes, or search him out. But then, he abandoned us to our fates, not I.”

“By Elysium,” Morgana grumbled, “Luthious sent me to help you, not to listen to you wallow in uncertainty. We go north.”

And with that, the goddess started off, limping a little less and putting on a stoic face as she used her lance as a walking stick. Jaslyn glared with hatred but did not argue. She looked at Danero, shrugged, and followed, though she never dismissed her claw weapons. Dawn was fast approaching, and they would need to stay out of sight as much as possible until they could discreetly find a change of clothes and wash the blood from their bodies. Jaslyn, for one, had blood spattered on her lovely face, and her arms looked like she had dipped them in a fountain of the liquid.

Danero’s eyes followed Morgana as she started to limp away. He sighed when Jaslyn shrugged, then followed the two, not really sure as to what to do in this situation other than that.

A fragment of incredibly blonde hair swayed across his mind; he shook his head and tried to make the thought disappear. Damn, he hadn't slept enough... he sighed as he waved his hands over the iron he had pulled out of the dead bodies, and made it into two balls, like he had done with the iron he had before he used it to capture the men. He moved his hands down into his pockets along with the iron as he continued following.

[ElizabethStark]

"Gah, I can't take this anymore!" Zypher throws up his hands in frustration before grabbing the bottom hem of his flannel and t-shirt before taking them off. If Spero was watching, she would now see his toned upper body, along with the claw marks across his chest. Zypher threw the shirt on to the ground. "I need to get out of these clothes before I freeze to death," he explained aloud before beginning to work on the buckle of his pants. "You should do the same," he calls out to Spero. "I promise I will not look," he vowed, he was a noble man after all. In fact, he rather not look, she probably had the body of a Banshee.

Soon, his jeans fell to the cold ground and he was only standing in his damp boxers. His face was getting a little red, he was hoping that Spero turned away and wasn't watching him. She probably is... and laughing at me... damn that woman. Finally, he awkwardly takes off his boxers and tosses them to the wet pile of clothing. The cool air struck his skin, but it felt incredibly much better and already his core was getting a bit warmer.

Spero awkwardly turned away when Zypher began undressing... At this point he told her to do the same. She was shivering quite, and it'd be the smart thing to do. She was not use to coldness, due to her life living in Hades, it was always warm there. She removed her sandals, but hesitated to go any further. Zypher may have said he wouldn't look at her, but it was still uncomfortable. She could keep her undergarment intact... She gulped and said with scorn,"You had better keep your damn eyes off me," and began to remove her shirt, she had her back to Zypher. She plopped the soaked clothing to the side, and stood up just to unbuckle her shorts and remove them quickly before sitting down again, hugging her knees, trying to feel some warmth from her own body, which did very little. Though the removing of her clothes did help a bit.

Zypher took a seat on the cold, his back facing Spero as he hugged his knees, trying to retain body warmth. He glances at his pile of damp clothing, if he dries them up with his flames, he could get them back on quickly. "Toss me your clothes," Zypher says out his hand over his damp clothing. A very small ball of white fire appeared over the pile and slowly warmed the clothing up. It would take a while, but at least they won't spend the night butt-naked. “I can use our powers to dry our clothes quickly,” he explains.

Spero sighed, and looked at her wet clothing. She picked them up with her left hand, and attempted to throw them toward Zypher, but the pain of her left shoulder caused her to yelp out, the garments only managed to partially make it to Zypher. She instinctively reached for her left shoulder, clenching her teeth together.

Zypher overheard Spero yelping out in pain. He immediately turns his head instinctively, and saw that the half-naked Spero was holding on to a wound on her left shoulder. Fresh blood seeping between her fingers. He stands up and rushes to her, not thinking about his own nakedness at the moment. “What’s wrong?” he questions as he kneels before her, concern evident of his face. He tried to reach over to pull Spero’s hand away so he can have a better view on her injury.

Spero gasped in pain, and through clenched teeth she exclaimed,"Do not touch me!" She was not looking at the god, and she certainly did not wish to be touched by him, for these wave of visions were growing weary. She hadn't meant to shout at him, it was mere doing before thinking; sort of instinctively, as not to be touched. She hoped he would stay his hand.

"I'm fine, just stay away from me..." Their uncovered bodies, for the most part, fled from her mind in those few seconds.

Zypher flinched back at Spero's outburst. He scowled at her words, "You are not fine, you are injured. Allow me to help," he said and grabs on to her hand to pull it away. His eyes widen as he saw the bullet wound, it looked horribly infected as her skin was already blackening around it. "You got shot?!" Zypher looks back up at Spero's face, almost in disbelief. He glances back down to her shoulder wound, "We need to get the bullet out immediately," he said firmly.

His head turns left and right to see anything nearby that he could use, he noticed that Spero's quiver laid outside of the cave entrance, with one arrow left inside of it. Immediately, he stands up and rushes towards it, the chilly air biting into his skin. As he leans over to pick up the quiver, in the back of his mind, Zypher felt himself flush slightly. Spero had saw him... all of him. Oh dear, this was such a terribly awkward situation.

“Dammit..." Spero swore when Zypher had gone out to retrieve her remaining arrow. She couldn't believe what she witnessed, the vision was unbelievable, impossible. However, perhaps it had been wrong, that would make sense, but her visions were never wrong. Her heart rate had gone up when he returned, and her cheeks flushed slightly, now realizing he was naked, she was for the most part, naked as well. She also realized what her previous vision had meant, he was going to lodge the bullet from her shoulder. How ever painful it would be, she had a vague idea.

When Zypher returned back to Spero, he knelt down before her once more. He held the arrow tightly with his right hand, and glances back at the goddess directly into her crystal-like irises. "This is going to hurt," he warns. Then he realized that Spero would most likely be screaming in pain, and that may give the chance for Lt. Raver to hear them and find them... and kill them. He glances back and grabs Spero's damp shirt with his free hand. "Here, stuff this into your mouth and bite down tightly," the god advises as he hands it to her.

Spero felt vulnerable and pathetic as she did as he bid, stuffing the shirt into her mouth, biting it down tightly. A god of the Order, helping a god of the Pain, not to mention their exposed bodies. Now being mortals and all... It was off-putting and peculiar.

Once she did so, Zypher sighed heavily as he looks at the bullet wound once more. He couldn't tell that his face was getting redder, because now he was subconsciously noticing all of Spero's... natural beauty as a woman. "Alright, here we go," he held up the arrow and pointed it at the wound. "On the count of three. One... two..." he purposely neglected to say three and thrust the arrow into her wound, slicing it into her flesh.

Zypher began counting, in her weakened state, she would've expected three to be said, but when the arrow suddenly went into her shoulder at two she bellowed in excruciating pain, but the shirt helped to muffle the noise. Her eyes were tightly shut, the pain was more than she imagined; after all, she never felt this sort of misery, despite all the battles she's been through.

It took a little longer than expected to dislodge the bullet. Zypher felt extremely bad for Spero as she was the one suffering, her body slightly writhing in agony. He felt ashamed when his eyes would briefly glance at her exposed cleavage, and he quickly diverted his eyes, but could feel his face redden a bit more. He really hated this situation.

Finally, he managed to pluck it out, and held the bloody bullet in his free hand. He wished that Danero was here instead, he would have used his metal manipulation powers to easily take out the bullet without further damaging Spero.

The god glances back at her wound, it was a complete mess after that brutal surgery. There was no way it could heal properly at this point, and yet Zypher had to do his best to care for the injured goddess before him. He dropped both the bullet and the arrow to the ground, and then slowly raised his hand. "We need to seal up that wound, cauterize it," he said a bit hesitantly. He glances back up at her eyes, they were full of pain. "I'm sorry," he whispered softly, almost he himself couldn't hear it. "Once we're through with this, we are all done," he promises her, almost trying to reassure her. He pressed his right palm against her wound, feeling her soft pale skin and the bloodied wound beneath his calloused hand.

He hesitated to use his powers at this point. If Spero was truly evil, then his purifying white flames would injure her soul as well. This would be the ultimate test to see who she really is. If she was evil, then this would probably be the best course of action. If she wasn't... and Zypher really hoped she wasn't... she would only feel the agonizing pain of the flames burning her flesh.

It was now or never... white hot flames surrounded his hand and burned into her skin, beginning to cauterize the wound.

[Wilkinson3424]

Karliah wasn't surprised to see the town come over the horizon. She sighed with relief when Cruor pulled in front of a diner, she was ready to have food that didn't taste like plastic. She gazed at Vantas as he walked into the diner, wondering what he was going to do. When she saw the vehicles from the corner of her eye start pouring out soldiers, she grabbed her bow and quiver and sheathed her knife. She placed her hand on the window hoping it wouldn't interfere with her powers, and sure enough a man made completely of snow, a life substitute for her, emerged from a large pile of snow stained with dirt that seemed to have been shoveled off of the highway. She left the car, and looked around the area. There was only a couple inches of snow, it wouldn't be enough to take on this many soldiers.

"Fire" She heard.

She had no clue on how she would help on the front lines, gunshots were erupting from all angles. Then she had an idea. She started screaming and crying and hid behind the car, calling for help, "I only asked for a ride I don't know who they are! You, you need to help me!" She said to a soldier who had his gun raised, pointed at her. The soldier lowered his gun an inch, confused. Karliah almost broke character when she heard Cruor singing. That and the fact that she had a bow strapped to her back, without him seeming to care about it, seemed completely baffling to her.

Karliah looked like a normal, beautiful, person and sincere to the soldier. "Alright get up, and follow me." The soldier said, dragging her by the arm. "Oh thank you, thank you!" She cried, hugging on to him. He smiled, knowing he helped a beautiful damsel in distress, until they were behind the vehicle he was transported here on. She pinned the soldier to the side of the vehicle and slit his throat, with a sinister smile on her face.

Karliah pulled an arrow out, and notched it into the bow, picking off a few soldiers here and there. The soldiers started noticing her and bullet holes appeared in the vehicle's side. She ducked for cover, thinking about how to defend herself from the group of soldiers who would surely come to kill her. She reached her hand over the thin layer of snow and created dozens of four inch long needles out of the snow, which hovered above her hardening into ice. She levitated them above the vehicle and peeked her head out from the side of the car. She fired the needles towards their chests and heads, hearing screams. Several soldiers were shooting randomly out of agony, and most of the others had some of the needles in their chests or arms, violently ripping them out and grunting.

'Now they're just angrier.' She thought. She strapped her bow around her back and looked for Vantas or Cruor. No sign of them from this position. She dashed out into the open hearing gunshots fired towards her. Her arm and side were hit, she could tell from the numbness. They quickly recovered, and she noticed her substitute snow man fall to the ground, clutching HIS arm and sides, dissolving back into the ground. She reached cover near the side-wall of the diner, behind a dumpster. The soldiers couldn't have been far behind so she stuck her hand above a smaller mound of snow, creating a few small hand axes made from dense ice. She took cover behind the dumpster, and waited.

The soldiers definitely weren't far behind for about seven seconds later she heard them dragging their boots across the snow towards her. She ambushed them sending one ax into a Soldier's neck, and another into a different soldier's arm. The axes both flew back to her and she repeated this process killing several soldiers, in what looked like a graceful dance of death. One of the axes was shot in mid-air into many pieces. A soldier screamed in rage at the sight of his brothers dying, and fired several shots. Karliah was shot in the leg, and this time she didn't have a substitute to take the injury for her. Her eyes opened wide with agony and she clutched her bleeding leg, and fell to the floor. The soldier walked up to her pointing the gun to her head, "Not so tough now are we?" He put the gun away and pulled out a knife, "I'm going to make this nice and slow for you, pretty girl." He said. In one swift motion, Karliah pointed her palm towards the ax that laid beside her, and sliced through the man's chest the moment the ax was within grabbing distance. She limped towards him as he screamed in pain, and Karliah cleaved the ax through his chest several more times. She fell over again and clenched her teeth, grunting in pain. She grabbed her dagger and carved the bullet out of her leg, while causing the wound to freeze at the same time to stop the bleeding. The frostbite wouldn't, and couldn't hurt her, but the wound itself was causing unbearable pain. Her vision became blurry and the adrenaline from the fight she just had was wearing off, she saw Cruor continuously firing his gun but Vantas was nowhere to be seen. She tried getting up but couldn't, so she crawled to the side of the building hiding behind the dumpster. She couldn't help in this state, not with her leg being almost immobile.

All she could do was wait.

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

When the creature stepped towards him, Masecha acted with an attempt of calming it, not through manipulation this time, but trying to reach it using the motive of his own heart, not spelling out that he was attempting to control it, but at least making it aware of the fact that he did not wish to harm the beast. In order to gain the ability of control over this creature or any other for that matter, he would have to some how appeal to it in a way that he was not trying to be threatening, though the owner of the heart almost always felt threatened, and they had their own right of course, but that feeling of wariness was better soothed than altered.

When stopped abruptly and sat on the ground, he was not sure whether this was a result of his attempt to soften it or the prior spells of limitation. Either way, the God of Hearts did not fully trust this action and instead of trying to place a motive onto the creature he decided to question it first and he finally spoke in words that flowed to the animal's inner conscience so that it would understand, this time clearly demonstrating the fact already known to the three-headed dog about the outer source that was trying to break in. "Will you stand for me?"

[TheDoctor]

A wall of black elevated from the ground as the rifles fired upon Vantas, and their bullets grazed the barrier with no effect. The moment that the shooting stopped, Vantas opened a hole in the wall and threw his spear into a soldier's chest. Before the dying man had hit the ground, the spear had reappeared in Vantas's hand, and the hole in the wall closed as gunfire resumed.

I suppose this could be worse. Vantas spotted a soldier attempting to flank the wall, but with a sweep of his hand the soldier was impaled upon a pike of darkness extended from the barrier. My power may be severely limited by this fragile connection, but it is still unstoppable against these pathetic humans. As his hand returned to his side, the inky extension was retracted back into the featureless wall, and the corpse fell to the ground.

At the next pause of gunfire, Vantas dropped the wall and immediately guided the black puddle around a large cluster of soldiers. Massive tentacles of darkness emerged from the puddle and descended upon them, crushing some and ripping apart others. As the darkness rained death upon the screaming soldiers, Vantas casually glanced at Cruor, who sang a confusing human song while he unloaded his shotgun upon a different group of soldiers. Vantas assumed that he had recently consumed the blood of the divine, for any and all damage he took was instantly regenerated. He seems to be having fun... Vantas's eyes lingered away. But our little Karliah, on the other hand, is nowhere to be--

Vantas's peripherals warned him as Cruor turned the shotgun recklessly in his direction, and as the God of Bloodshed fired at a nearby soldier, Vantas hastily erected a shield of darkness in front of himself that absorbed the stray bullets of the blast. Dropping the shield, Vantas shouted to Cruor. "Watch where you're shooting, you damn fool!"

Suddenly, he heard footsteps rushing towards him from behind, and as he turned, he immediately skidded to the side with gilded soles of darkness to evade the downward cut from the saber of the steel-clad woman. Swinging his spear into a defensive position, he fixed her with a glare and summoned darkness around her. Several dozen needles of black attempted to impale her, but they were effortlessly reflected away by her hardened skin. That is no normal steel, then. This should be fun.

"Your power won't work on me, Vantas." As she charged at Vantas again, swinging her saber with a powerful right cut across her body, the God of the Void knocked her blow away with a twirl of his spear.

"Ah, so you know my name! I must be famous around these parts." The saber quickly returned with a backhand cut from the same direction, a cut that Vantas deflected with the other side of his spear. His grin was nothing short of wolfish as they battled. "But since we are skipping my introduction, why don't you give yours?"

"My name will not save your corpse, deity." The two of them danced with sword against lance back and forth, and yet Vantas found that with every swipe of the blade that he blocked, a counter strike would return faster than ever.

Vantas gave a short laugh. "It is not an act of desperation, fair maiden. It is an act of courtesy." When she went for a low cut at his side, Vantas spotted his window. Knocking the blade away with a strong counter from the butt of his spear, he continued the spin of the spear until it was pointed at her right breast. A gentle thrust forward was all that he needed.

The spearhead made contact, breaking the hardened skin to reveal the flesh beneath. However, the point was still reflected away by the skin, leaving the exposed flesh unscathed. As another sword swipe came and Vantas evaded out of reach, he watched as the hole in the skin became filled by steel seconds later.

Well then, I believe I've found myself a trump card. "So please, my steel lady, be so kind as to bestow your name upon me." Vantas nodded to her as they circled each other, tense and relaxed at the same time.

Her sword elevated in front of her face. "My name is Lieutenant Kholer. Now, fall to my blade." She charged at him with the blade coming for a left strike.

Vantas deflected as they launched into combat once again. "Cruor!" He called to the rampant god as the woman bombarded him with a flurry of swipes. His spear flashed to counter each attack, keeping him mere inches out of harm's way. "Be a dear and help me out, will you?"

[Scottie]

Lanaei gasped as the heads turned on her, she gripped her shield tight and tried to dodge the snapping jaws. She missed one head, the teeth just grazing her arm before she snatched it out of its way. Her right arm was caught though. The dog latched on.

The teeth started to pierce through her skin, she screamed in pain as the dogs jaws seemed to click in place with its teeth embedded in her arm. She felt her breathing quicken with her screams as the dog growled, the vibrations assaulting her arm. She dropped the shield, the metal clattering loudly against the bottom of the pipe. Her eyes seemed to darken as she turned her body towards the head with her arm in its jaw.

She blocked out everything else but the head in her sights. She raised her other hand, narrowly missing the other head and clamped her grip on the dogs head. She tensed her fingers and stared the animal in the eyes. She let her mind go clear as she concentrated on weakening the animal. Her eyes flooded with darkness as she tried to drain the animals life force. The pain was still soaring through her arm, blood dripped in the water below and she felt the dog growl deeply again.

[RedKayne]

The flames burned her skin, the agonizing pain only increased. The pain was quite intense, but she had managed to pull through and the wound had been cauterized. She knew she'd have a scar there, forever reminding her of that time where she was forced to allow a god of the Order to help her. The thought was vile, this would only ever be a day she'd hate to think on.

Spero did not, in the least bit, want to thank Zypher for this act of... Kindness. Even still, the bastard had caused, yet again, another vision. The vision was horrid, but also confusing. She could hardly stand to look at him, much less think about the vision, but he was also bare of any clothing which made the situation ten times worse.

Her breathing was heavy by the time Zypher had finished cauterizing her wound, she was both relieved and irritated, and a mix of befuddled thinking ran around through her mind. She muttered a thank you, though it was hardly audible.

Zypher pulls his hand away slowly after cauterizing her wound, almost not noticing her lips moving to say an extremely quiet "Thank you."

Never in a million years would he expect to help out a god from the Pain faction in such a manner. This is the second time he helped her out now, it must be his traits of nobility and chivalry that allows him to be so protective over such a dangerous stranger. He was also glad, that Spero was not truly evil... she passed the test. She may have suffered from the physical pain, but he knew the signs when a person has their soul damaged. Spero wasn't suffering any of those symptoms at all.

"So, there is kindness inside of you after all," Zypher's lips curl up into a small smile as he teased. Even though that she was... exposed... before him, he couldn't help but only stare at her face. Now that she was no longer hooded by that cloak, and now Zypher notices the dark beauty before him, even appreciate it a bit.

He turns around to stand up and walk away, not wanting to let his willpower weaken and his eyes linger. Zypher bent down to pick up Spero's clothing before he tossed them into his own pile of articles. He takes a seat on the cold ground once more, and held out his hands to form a small fireball above the clothing.

Zypher's words puzzled Spero for a moment, and the look he gave her... When he walked away to warm up the clothes, she turned away again, back facing him. She hugged her knees tightly, for she felt tense, uncomfortable with the emotions that corrupted her. It's not like she hadn't seen a naked god before, and it's not like anyone's never stared at her in such a way, but her to allow that... This mortal form, that must've been why she felt this way. The vision, it would not be so. It could not, she vowed she wouldn't allow anything between them. She was nothing but evil intent, and she certainly wasn't kind. For Zypher to even say she had some kindness in her was utterly preposterous.

She had to say something to that absurd idea,"I am in no way kind... Do not be foolish. I am of Pain, and you are of Order. How can I possibly be kind, according to you us beings of Pain are only out for ourselves, we cause strife and decay. We are nothing but evil deities..." She stopped, trying to hold her tongue as feelings of anger flared up inside her, she never did forget the words this god said the first time they met...

Zypher's face turned sour at her words, making him recall the bitter things he stated when they first met. "I apologize saying such things to you earlier, but I do believe that most of your kind is like that," he said dully. He pauses and continues to heat up their clothing, he was almost finished. "I believe that you are different, though, and that you are not like the rest them," he nods his head, as if trying to reassure him.

"I believe that deep down, there is a person that cares. You just buried it beneath a whole bunch of negative emotions." He was all done drying up the clothing up now. He picks up his own boxers and jeans and puts them on first. He stands up and grabs Spero's shorts and shirt before tossing them to her direction, "Otherwise, why would you have warned us about the impending soldier attack? And why would you risk your own life to save mine?"

Spero bit her bottom lip, if Zypher knew what she was truly after, perhaps he wouldn't speak such nonsense. When he tossed her her clothes, she did not answer to him right away. She hurried on the attire, welcoming the warmth. Soon as she was finished she turned to face him. She noticed the claw marks across his chest, and the gash he had taken from Raver.

She ignored everything he said completely, except his questions. She replied scornfully,"I have my own motives for doing what I did." It was short and to the point, she truly did not have a motive for saving their skins, however; but avoiding further discussion on the matter would be her preference. Thus, the response was, again, short and to the point.

Zypher turns to face Spero as she approached him, answering his question in a distasteful manner. He sighs and shakes his head, "I'm not sure who are you trying to fool here, Spero. Is it me? Or yourself?"

After everything that happened in the cave so far, he completely forgot his own wound. It began to sting again right when he remembered its place and glances down at the gash, Damn it... that's going to be another scar. He raises his free hand, which began to glow with white hot fire. He clenches his teeth as he began to lightly cauterize the gash, sealing up the wound.

Damn this mortal life... back in the White City, there would be many healers ready and able to heal any wound instantly. Unfortunately, there were scattered all across the planet. After he was done, he slides on his t-shirt and begins to button-up his flannel over it.

"Come on," he turns to face the cave entrance. "We need to finish this battle with Raver, and then rescue the other two," he stated and glances back at Spero before walking out.

Spero scoffed quietly and turned away from Zypher as he sealed his own wound. She glanced up at him when he beckoned for her. Danero and Jaslyn, saving the fellow fallen gods, of course; how could she forget... She slid on her sandals, before following Zypher from out of the cave. She flung on her quiver, which still laid where she tossed it. It held no arrows, but she'd probably still need it, just in case.

I'll think of a damn motive for all this... Don't you worry... She thought with the utmost contempt.

Though one last thought stood at the back at her mind, a question she thought she knew the answer to, it was small and barely there, but it was there. She didn't think on it directly, however. It was a question which would sooner or later boggle her mind even further down the road: Who am I, truly?

[Iwazuma]

Lucielle giggles at Jonas's ecstatic behavior. She playfully smirks when the former god questioned what was his desire. "Well, unfortunately for you, God of Night, we are stuck in the middle of a large forest. You won't be able to find any food nearby, unless you disregard your goal of killing and start hunting down the poor animals to feed your superficial hunger."

She slightly rolls her eyes before she begins walking past Jonas, stops right by his side. The Goddess of Desires glance up him and reaches her hand to place it on his shoulder. "Come on, we have work to do," she stated. "If one of your new goals is to save the lives of the two gods from earlier, then your task is not quite done yet. They are still in danger and are being hunted right now as we speak."

Jonas gave a chuckle, then a look of mock horror. "Oh no! Are they being hunted by the horribly disgusting ice maker? Because if they are I need a word or two with him about his design flaws." Jonas's chuckling gave way to a full-on fit of laughter, as he bent over double, clutching his stomach. For some reason, the mere thought of speaking to such an abominable ice maker gave Jonas the giggles. Still, perhaps those two who had been falling off the horrifically disgusting creation might know where the maker had disappeared to?

Jonas slowly calmed down and gave Lucielle a smirk. "Ya know, for the Goddess of Desires, you sure seem to have your own opinions. But whatever, I might as well find those two. If anything they can show me where the perpetrator is that froze the waterfall in such a terrible, terrible way. Lead the way then!" Jonas pointed in a random direction with his katana, chuckling once again. Life was certainly quite the interesting game, and Jonas was interested to see where the new hand he was dealt might lead him.

Lucielle raises an eyebrow once Jonas made a strange statement about having opinions. She giggles once more before beckoning him forward, "Alright, follow me Mr. Night," she turns around to begin their walk together. Although she put up the front of a playful demeanor, inside, many thoughts were storming inside of her head. She had a rough fall on Earth, and was out on her own for a little while. The humans haven't been too kind to her, and one of them in fact tried to put his hands on the Goddess. Before anybody lost their limbs, however, Lucielle found herself inside a realm of white and facing the Noble of Order.

Lucielle learned that the entire multiverse was in danger, and she had to do her part in saving it. Her first task was to help out another group who were in deep trouble. At first, she was hesitant to risk her own life for entities she barely knew about, especially if a couple of them were from the faction of Pain. However, once she found out that her former love was in danger, she immediately set out to find him.

[Derpnaster]

Nirvana roared in pain when she felt the sharp teeth pierce her left thigh then in response she jerked her leg and tried to kick the cerabi off her leg. The enraged goddess then tightened the grip she had on the neck of the head her tail caught and tried to break the neck of the head. Them she focused on the other cerabi and went at it while it was howling in pain. Her teeth and claws shot out towards its necks intent solely on killing the creature.

As Nirvana continued her rage fueled assault on the dog beast something else occurred to the cars who were watching. And that was to run away, at least far enough that they wouldn't get hurt. And that is exactly what they did. And they all ran, right through the middle of the fight between Lanaei and her cerbarus. And right past them till they could just see the outlier of a raging cat-bear.

[Jarms48]

Alcander's arm was burning, pain lanced up his arm, his flesh burned, boiled and blackened. His hand was black - like pitch - a gel, a dark substance steadily worked itself over his palm, encompassed his digits. He screamed, his finger bones snapped and fused, flesh mixed with the substance. The end of his arm formed into the edge of a blade, a dark magic cause it to expand and lengthen to a hand-and-a-half.

His eyes were wide, shock fearing to overcome him, to send him back into the bliss of unconsciousness. He knew his predicament, and thrusted the blade into the beasts jaw. His other hand trapping it around the back of its neck and pulled it down further onto the black metal. Blood licked across his face, stained his cheeks, and ran down his hair. He wrenched the blade from it's jaw, and relaxed back into the floors of the sewer. Closed his eyes and waited.

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

Masecha stared in amazement as the dog stood to its feet and nervous excitement rushed through him. It was still growling at him, but it was obeying him! Had he succeeded? He pointed to the cerberi still battling Nirvana and stared the dog in the eyes as he let out his next order, "Kill it."

The dog bared its teeth and ran for the ancient god first, and Masecha raised his ax again as surprise flashed in his eyes when the creature stopped, inches from him, and whirled around in the other direction towards the other of the monsters. Masecha stared with wide eyes as his cerberi charged the other, crashed into its side which caused the beast to fall and clamped its jaws down on the others throat. The other taken by surprise, at first did not retaliate, but then tried to act against its new opponent.

Masecha, who watched the two struggle from where he, himself, had been charged for a split second, just stood gaping. The animal had listened to him. It had obeyed him. A grin slowly stretched across his face and the God of the Heart started laughing. He had done it! He had succeeded! Now the beast was under his control! It was his! His laughing grew louder as his heart brimmed with ecstasy. One might have thought him mad, and perhaps he was at the moment. He thought he'd burst with joy at this discovery of power and he just threw his fists in the air and continues laughing like a maniac as the creature tore at the other shouting, "I did it! I did it!"
Thing is, his heart was just as susceptible to emotion as others and since he had been so focused on gaining control over the beast, he'd forgotten about keeping his calm and instead just let it all shine out.

[ElizabethStark]

After Zyher and Spero left the cave, they climbed uphill, planning to circle around and return back to the top of the waterfall to find Raver and rescue their comrades. Neither of the fallen gods refused to speak to each other and instead traveled in silence, and tried to force the memories of their tender but infuriating ordeal behind.

Raver and his two remaining soldiers were out searching for the two entities the entire time. However, they found it a bit more difficult without Cabal's ability to track their scents. "Cabal, can you hear me?" Raver growls into his head communicator, trying to reach the other Lieutenant. There was no response. "Cabal, damn it! Where the hell are you?"

Spero merely kept in stride with Zypher, but kept a little distance. What had happened in the cave seemed to be playing at her mind every time she tried to banish the awful memory, especially the vision; such an utterly appalling scene that was... Still, it bothered her endlessly.

"Cabal! Where the fuck are you?!" Raver shouted into his head communicator, startling his other two soldiers nearby. "Answer me already, damn it!"

"Sir, please keep it down," one of the soldiers hastily whispered. "You may give away our positions," he warns.

"Do you think I give fuck about that!" Raver shouts back at his soldier angrily before attempting to reach Cabal again. "Cabal, where the-"

Perhaps the Lieutenant should have listened to his lower-ranking soldier, because Zypher and Spero were nearby and were hiding between the trees. The two of them caught sight of the wandering soldiers, Zypher squinted his eyes at the sight of the crimson-clad being. "There they are," he mutters under his breath before glancing back at Spero. "This time, its our turn to defeat them. Are you ready?"

Spero studied the crimson soldier for a moment before replying,"I do believe I am ready," with a nod of her head. She would not release Melgrei at the moment, lest their cover be blown by the bright colors of which would show in the darkness; thus, it'd be quite obvious. Although the soldiers had their backs facing the two, the goddess did not want to take any chances.

Zypher gave another nod, "Let's finish this," he said with determination as he stared down the shadowy silouttes of the soldiers. He still intended to rescue his two comrades - mainly Jaslyn, since she sworn to aid Zypher no matter what, and the God of Purification intended to do the same for her.

"Now!" A ball of white hot fire landed a direct attack on one of the backs of the human soldiers. He yelped out loud from the agonizing burning pain.

Raver turns immediately to face his screaming soldier, "What the hell is going on?!" he demands. He caught something in his periphal vision and glances up, and he saw Zypher falling towards him with his chain-blade in hand. White fire surrounded his sword as it extended towards the Lieutenant, the tip of the blade acting like a serpent of flames reaching forth to its prey.

If the Lieutenant wasn't trained for surprise attacks from all kinds of situations, he may have found himself a significant injury. However, a sigil of blue light began to grow on the ground right in front of Raver. From that sigil, a wall of magical ice erupted from the ground and defended crimson soldier, deflecting away the attack.

Zypher made a "tsk" sound in annoyance as the shield of ice shattered into pieces and then he landed on the ground. Damn it, he cursed. That was my best chance, did he saw our attack coming?

Raver cackled at he noticed Zypher's frustration. "You think you can trump me, pitiful god? You landed right into my trap," he grins wickedly under his helmet as another sigil of blue light began to glow right behind Zypher's feet. "I figured that sooner or later that the two of you will find us, so I carved up quite a few traps in this area. Prepare for your death."

Spero summoned Melgrei and charged at one of the soldiers as soon as Zypher had gone for Raver. She whipped the blade across toward the soldier, but she managed to only scathe his armored midsection as he jumped away just in time. She ignored the pain shooting from her left shoulder. The other soldier was to the other side of Raver and Zypher, therefore she didn't need to worry about him for the moment.

The soldier in front of her stumbled to pull out his gun, and at that second Spero made for a high kick to his right temple, sending him tumbling hard to the ground. She brought Melgrei upon his neck in one sweeping motion, partially decapitating the guy as blood spilt from his neck. His death was almost instantaneous.

The goddess turned to find a wall of ice form between Zypher and Raver, but her eyes bore directly into the other soldier's eyes on the other side; getting rid of the two humans would deal some significant advantage, even if it was small. Two fallen gods against the crimson warrior, surely it should work in their favor. However, she did keep her peripheral vision to the Lieutenant in case he tried to make a move on her... Though she hoped he was much too occupied with Zypher; and she dully noted Raver's talk of traps.

The last remaining human soldier couldn't react fast enough as he saw his companion slain right before his eyes. He clenches both of his fists in anger, all of his companions... his friends... that he has been training with for the past several years have been slain. Now... it was just him. He was going to avenge all of them, he swore it. First, he had to get rid of this bitch. He raises his handgun and charges towards Spero, shooting a couple of bullets towards her.

The goddess proved to be fast enough and jumped out of the way, managing to dodge his attacks before it hit her. However, the soldier quickly rolls by his companion's corpse, grabbing the handgun lying on the ground with his free hand. He stood up quickly and pointed both weapons towards Spero, intending to finish her off with a storm of bullets.

The sigil beneath Zypher exploded with bright blue energy, and the next second, both of his legs were encased in ice. Zypher's eyes widened with surprise as his chain-blade of fire retracted to its original state. Before he had the chance to summon forth flames to melt the ice, Raver was already charging towards him with a lance of ice. As the crimson soldier reached Zypher, he thrust his weapon towards the fallen god's heart.

[☆Catwoman☆]

Lt. Cabal and his last remaining squad member had retreated far away from the powerful gods before the crimson soldier finally called in. The lieutenant didn’t fear much, but his ensuing report of failure to Colonel Hawkins was something he greatly dreaded.

“Colonel Hawkins speaking,” came the voice on the other line.

“Sir, Lieutenant Cabal reporting in.”

“I wasn’t expecting to hear from you again so soon. Status report?”

“Sir, we…lost the prisoners. We were attacked by another goddess, wearing dark armor with a red cloak. She wields a lance that glows with light; it burns at the touch and can cause temporary blindness. She freed the prisoners. We fought but they killed most of my squad. Private Nelsky and I are the only ones remaining.”

There was a long pause on the line, and the lieutenant could practically feel the malevolence in that terrible silence.

“And?” Colonel Hawkins asked. Cabal thought he could hear teeth grinding.

“We were forced to retreat, Sir.” The next part was not something Cabal wanted to admit to. His injury had wounded more than his body; his pride--and reputation, perhaps--was damaged as well. “They severed a tendon in one of my arms. It is useless and requires medical attention.”

This was followed by another painfully long pause. He heard the Colonel exhale in a profound sigh.

“Retreat, then. Get patched up. We’ll get your squad back to capacity and get you back into the action.”

“Thank you, Sir.”

“Don’t,” came the steely reply, cold as Raver’s ice. “I am not pleased, Lieutenant. You will not fail me again.”

“No, Sir.”

“It wasn’t a question, Lieutenant. Report back to base.”

“Yes, Sir.”

“I am disappointed in you, Lieutenant Cabal.”

Cabal’s jaw clenched, acutely feeling his failure. He began to reply, but the line cut off. He looked at Private Nelsky, who was watching him expectantly. Cabal’s face set into a grim mask of anger and determination.

“Let’s go.”

[RedKayne]

With Luceille leading the way, Jonas didn't have to waste brainpower thinking about where he was going; instead, he could think about a hot meal. A nice plate of hot pastrami sandwiches, next to a pile of meatloaf the size of a person's head....and even a freshly baked cake for dessert. It made Jonas's mouth water at the mere notion of it, and he lost himself in his own little fantasy. This continued for quite a while, until the sounds of gunfire and shouts knocked him from his reverie.

Looking up, he spied the same couple from before...the one closest seemed to be locked in a duel with a guy who was...Jonas gasped...using ice, and very poorly! Jonas fumed silently. How DARE he use such disgusting work! But first things first, he had to save the guy being assaulted by that abomination.

Dissolving his form into a shadow, Jonas carefully crept towards the fight undetected, waiting for an opportune moment to step in. When the man began charging with the lance he had created, Jonas saw his opportunity. Moving the shadow in the path of the lance, his katana shot up quickly, shattering the lance in a brilliant shower of crystals. Jonas reformed from the shadow, then caught his katana, resheathing it. Mock rage was on his face.

"Are YOU the one who made that disgusting frozen waterfall back there?" Jonas got right in the man's face, beautifully acted fury in his eyes. "You sir, are a horrible horrible person!" Jonas quickly moved behind him, grabbing his shoulder and spinning him with his movement. "I mean, sure, you are making things out of ice, but where is the careful design? Where is the attention to detail? Where's the love in your work? That lance, for example......"

Jonas quickly formed a lance in his hand-it was beautiful to look at, engraved with fanciful designs, and smooth. "See? You should make it so it appears it was made of glass, not ice at all!" Jonas allowed the lance to melt, spinning the man around again. "Now then, I pray you've learned something valuable, good day!" He gave the man a shove; he hoped his disorienting tactics had confused the man, and that he would continue on his way....if not, Jonas had a hand on the hilt of his katana, just in case.

Before the human soldier pulled his triggers, a brilliant beam of light shot from between the trees. The man gasps and his eyes widened as the arrow of pure energy pierced through his back, breaking through his spine and slicing into his heart, almost killing him instantly as he fell to the ground.

There was a quiet giggle as Lucielle jumped down from the trees above, and landed near Spero. "Well, that was a close call," the Goddess of Desires playfully stuck out her tongue towards Spero before turning her attention to the main fight near them. In the hands of the Goddess, she held the legendary bow, Artemis (http://fc04.deviantart.net/fs51/f/2010/188/a/6/a64a18e068a5a5eaa16190a6f31d9df6.jpg). She held up the bow and pointed it towards Raver, and then an arrow made of pure light formed upon the weapon.

Zypher was absolutely shocked to see another God of Pain appearing out of nowhere and rescuing him. Even though the newcomer had the stench of Hades, apparently he was more than willing to help out Zypher battle this crimson soldier.

Raver was stunned to see his lance shatter so suddenly and another fallen god appeared before him, literally rising from the shadows. He was almost too shocked to make a response as this shadow lord spun him around and started lecturing him about the craftmanship of ice. "You dare fool with me!" Raver's hand glowed with a brilliant form of blue energy and instantly created a large claymore of ice. When Jonas spun him around again, Raver swung his blade to cleave the fallen god in half.

Jonas had been expecting a counterattack at some point; he had just hoped this man was stupid, but that really wasn`t a logical hope. As the claymore spun around, Jonas deformed his midsection to shadows, letting the blade harmlessly pass though. Jonas then reformed his body, sighing. He wouldn`t be able to do that again for a few minutes. With a kick of his foot, Jonas hit the sword on its broad side off the man`s backswing, knocking it high in the air, catching it with a quick flick of his wrist. "Now then, let us see your craftsmanship this time around...." With another look of mock rage, Jonas tutted.

"Now now, it seems we didn`t learn a thing, did we?" Jonas formed his own claymore after dropping the first, which was engraved with the same beautiful designs as the lance he had made. "Seems you still are paying no attention to detail.....in your ice, OR your battle style. You should have figured I would have expected some brutal, obvious attack like that! Seriously, that`s such a shameful way to fight! See, I fight.....with misdirection. "Jonas chuckled and attempted to give the man a push, hoping to land him flat on his butt.

Spero had not been able to make a move when, to her mild astonishment, a beam of light shot through the soldier's chest, ending his pathetic life. That's when a woman jumped from a tree and appeared near her with a giggle of words, and her presence was that of the Wisdom faction. At that she took her gaze from the goddess to see another newcomer had arrived. His stench spoke of Hades and his nature spoke of Jonas. She most definitely recognized the fallen god, though she vaguely knew him.

She tightened her grip on Melgrei, these two were clearly here to assist. It was now four against one, Spero smirked, knowing full well this battle had taken a significant and unexpected turn against the crimson being.

Raver was rather annoyed with this newcomer now, but a small wicked grin formed on his face. He held out a hand as ice energy formed around his open palm and created a shield of ice in front of him. With his free hand, he snapped his fingers and the claymore that Jonas dropped exploded with ice shards flying everywhere. The ice shards collided against Raver's shield but proved to have little effect, while the dozens of shards embedded themselves into Jonas's chest and legs.

This was Lucielle's chance, she took careful aim. Raver's shield only covered his front side, so Lucielle took advantage of the opening and released the arrow. The arrow of light shot forth and rapidly approached the Lieutenant, until it finally made contact and stabbed itself into his left side.

[Iwazuma]

Instead of a yowl of pain or a scream of agony, Raver merely grimaced and glanced down at the arrow of light. A little amount of golden blood, Aether, seeped from his wound. He glances back up and saw another newcomer, a goddess of striking beauty wielding a bow of mythical powers.

Zypher's eyes widened once he caught sight of the arrow of light as it embedded itself into Raver's side. He was first surprised by Raver's small reaction to the pain, What's going on? What is this guy made of? but he was even further surprised when he turns his head to see the Goddess of Desires. "Lucielle?" his jaw could have literally dropped if it weren't for the deadly circumstances.

Raver's plastic armor began to fall apart from the impact as the arrow of light began to dissipate and fade away. Once the pieces fell apart from that region, ice was revealed underneath. He glances back up to face the rest of the fallen gods. "Nice try, there," he growls with distaste. "If it weren't for my armor of ice, I wouldn't have been able to survive that attack." He turns to face Lucielle, both of his hands glowing with a bright blue energy of light. "I'm going to take you out first, slut."

Jonas grunted painfully when the ice shards embedded themselves into his body from the explosion, but all the man would see was a gigantic grin on Jonas`s face, despite the blood seeping from his wounds."Well done, very well done! I had not seen that one coming! But surely you could do that with some more finesse?"

It was then that the light arrow drilled the man in the side. Jonas chuckled as the ice armor revealed itself; it too was shoddily made. Still, with the man`s attention diverted, Jonas had an opening. Using as much of his energy as he could, Jonas rapidly formed his own suit of armor around himself, using as much ice as he dared. When he was finished, he stood slightly taller, now bedecked in a powerful looking like a set of armor that made this man`s plastic armor look plain. The armor was fancifully made and looked deadly powerfu, but in order to form it quickly, it was incredibly hollow and fragile. In addition, he carried a great ice warhammer in his hands, one side a mighty sledge, the other a drill. Taking the drill side to him, while the man was still distracted by Lucielle, Jonas took aim.

Slut? My my, slander now! This man deserves a good beating. Hopefully I can bring it to him. With both hands, Jonas took a heavy swing at the man`s back, hoping the drill would pierce some of that armor of his. All this he did as noiselessly as possible, so as not to divert attention back to him.

The Lieutenant had training for fighting against multiple opponents, and he learned to never ignore no matter how low their threat level was. So, Raver held out his hand towards Jonas and shot forth a burst of cold energy which knocked back the God of Night and send him colliding against Zypher. The two of them fell hard to the ground, leaving Raver enough time to focus on Spero and Lucielle. He held out his other hand, massive ice energy focusing upon it. he was preparing to unleash his ice beam again.

At the instant Raver aimed his hand toward Lucielle and Spero, she could see the energy gathering upon his hand and without a thought Spero grabbed the other goddess by her quiver and sent her safely from the shot of the beam, and the Goddess of the Unknown had managed to dodge the attack as soon as it happened.

Spero then darted quickly and silently to the Lieutenant's side, her blade had disappeared from sight. She was going to attempt to distract him with a hard right-hook before she would then release Melgrei from her left palm and attempt a mighty blow to Raver's side of where ice had shown.

Raver was getting furious with this battle. He was by himself, a lone warrior against the four fallen gods. Even though he was holding his own right now, the odds were stacked against him. "Cabal, answer me, damn it, I need you!" he shouted into his head communicator as Spero darted towards his side. He was too hot-headed right now to even contemplate about a retreat, he was intending to kill off these gods with his bare hands if he had to.

With quick reflexes, he ducked out of the way of Spero's hook, and slid behind her before before she managed to summon her blade. He wrapped his arms around her neck and placed her in a tight headlock, causing the girl to grimace in pain. Raver's mad eyes frantically look back and forth between his three remaining opponents. "Surrender, now!" Raver orders angrily. "Otherwise, I will snap her neck!"

By this time, Zypher stood up along with Jonas. He was too late to stop Raver from capturing Spero into his hold, and ordered the fallen gods to give up. Zypher squinted his eyes in annoyance, before glancing at Spero. She actually tried to save his life during that event of the waterfall, and even now Zypher wondered why she did so.

"Go ahead," Zypher said dully. "Snap her neck, you actually think a god of the Order faction cares about a goddess from the Pain faction?" he questions with an apathetic tone in his voice.

Raver's hold tightened as he actually planned to carry out his threat, "All of you pitiful gods are the same, always selling out your fellow brethren," he growls. "You are the abomination, not me!"

"However," Zypher raises his voice again, as if he wasn't done. "If you actually do kill her, you are wide open to our attacks," he warned. Raver glanced at Lucielle, she already had her bow set and an arrow of light glowing between her fingers. Jonas's armor quickly dissolved and the ice energy transfered towards his outstretched hands, slowly forming a blue ball of dense energy between. Zypher's hands began to glow with white hot flames, radiating heat waves that Raver could feel from even at a distance.

Spero did not wish to die, not now by the hands of this entity of unknown origin. She did not struggle in his grasp, as he could decide to do just as he said he would do at any given moment. She refused to allow her life to end in such an undignified manner. She narrowed her eyes at Zypher's words, the bastard. The goddess couldn't help but partially agree with the crimson being who was apparently a so-called "abomination". She hated basing an entire group of something on what one individual did or the majority of them, but at the moment she was too infuriated to think otherwise.

Raver's tight grip finally loosened a bit as he realized the predicament he was in. There was no way he could win this situation... he had to do the unthinkable and had to retreat. He released Spero and in an instant he was running away from the battle, trying to escape between the trees as his back faced the fallen gods.

Zypher gave a nod to the others, signaling them to attack. Lucielle released her arrow of light, then Jonas shot an ice beam, and finally Zypher shot out a wave of holy flames. All of the magical attacks swirled together before combining into one large elemental ray. Raver only managed to give a quick glance before shouting out in surprise as the ray engulfed his body, instantly incinerating it.

The battle was finally over.

[ElizabethStark]

With a particularly high pitched giggle of glee, Jonas rushed over to the small pile of ashes where the weird man once stood - and also ignoring the sharp pain with every leg movement, and glanced down at it with a smile. "And that is your final lesson....never turn your back to your foe even in retreat! Goal.....COMPLETE!" Jonas jumped up once, laughter escaping his icy lips. His celebrations usually weren`t nearly this....ecstatic, but this was his first major completed goal in quite a while, so he forgave himself for his outburst. His celebration was cut short, however, as he remembered the two who he was going about saving. He recognized one as Spero, a woman of his faction he had seen a few times.

"Spero! How ARE you? It`s ought to have been a few centuries now! I swear, you haven`t changed one wee bit, you hear me? What brings you all the way out here? Is it your little boyfriend over here?" He gestured to the holy fire god, whose name he wasn`t sure of. "I swear, you two would make the most ADORABLE couple." It was then Jonas looked down at his chest, which had begun bleeding again. "Whoopsie, I almost forgot about this little problem." Jonas used the what was left in his energy to create a thin layer of ice onto his torso, covering the wounds and preventing them from bleeding profusely. It would only be a short term care though, he needed to find actual medical care soon before the wounds became more serious. However, his legs were practically shredded from the battle, which would certainly cause his movement to be hindered for the remainder of the journey. However, he didn't care and shrugged away the pain. "Anywho, I`m Jonas in case you didn`t know, I would also be the one who erased that GHASTLY waterfall abomination and saved your lives only an hour or so ago! I would say we are very well met, hmm?"

Spero looked back at Raver as he began to retreat, she would've let him go (for whatever reason), but suddenly he was incinerated by the three powers between the other three fallen gods. She was intensely angered, but despite the anger, for a second she felt sorrow and sympathy for the being who was an abomination, but the emotions fled as quickly as they had come when she looked back at Zypher. Jonas was ecstatically saying this and that, had she comprehended every word she'd probably kick him for it later, but at the moment she would temporarily ignore him. Her attention was on the god of the Order, with a full intent on doing a certain drastic, and perhaps even stupid, move.

Zypher sighs in relief once the crimson warrior was no longer present, he felt slightly sympathy for whatever anger the being held, but the deed had to be done. They needed to kill Raver so that he will not come back with a vengeance, and perhaps a whole army of those super-soldiers.

"Well, fancy meeting you here, fireball," Lucielle giggled as she stepped next to the exhausted Zypher. "How have you been? It's been a few centuries since we last made love, you realize that?" she winks at him.

Jonas`s eyes grew wide as another grin spread across his face in reaction to Lucielle`s bluntness.

Zypher's face reddens as she said that in front of everyone. "Lucielle! Quiet!" he hisses in embarrassment. His eyes frantically glance at Spero and Jonas, and wondered if they overheard it. Jonas was grinning like a maniac but for some odd reason, it seemed like the Goddess of Unforeseen held anger in her eyes.

Spero released Melgrei from her right palm at the second the goddess known as Lucielle patted over to her apparent former lover, but Spero ignored all that nonsense, as she darted toward Zypher with lightning speed. She brought the blade up with both hands and swung it downward above the fallen god's head, as if to cleave his body clean in-half. No doubt he would dodge this, and as soon as he would, Spero would lash out,"You load of utter shit!" And attempt another strike once the blade was lodged from the dirt, out of pure spite.

Of course the goddess was angry, this god would have allowed her to die. Though it was no surprise, she was still at the utmost peak of being pissed.

If Zypher didn't already noticed Spero's anger, he probably would have been chopped in half by her blade. He ducked below the blade and rolled away before standing up quickly, his body screaming from exhaustion. "What the hell are you doing?" he screams as he jumps out of the way of another slice.

While Jonas was prepared to burst out laughing at Lucielle`s little comment on lovemaking, the flash of a weapon in Spero`s hand moved Jonas to act otherwise. Ignoring the quickly intensifying pain in his legs, he drew his katana and dove in front of the holy fire god, parrying the oncoming attack from Spero. He had expected her to be a little miffed from the guy`s....pigheadishness.....but not this much! He knocked the followup attack away as well, shouting afterwards.

"Whoa whoa, STOP!!" Jonas stared Spero down with a look that was a bit unlike his usual glances; this one was piercing, almost judging. "Listen Spero...I know this guy might seem like a jerk after his little.....speech.....while you were a captive, but he was only doing it to save you! I mean, the only way to throw doubt in that dead guy`s resolve was to show no fear, no remorse, that way he would think he had made a mistake. That`s how we got him to flee...I promise you....you`re way more important to....er.....whatever his name is.....than he`s letting on. He would never use you as a human sacrifice.....RIGHT?" Jonas glanced back with a genuine fury that only the holy fire god would notice, one that told him his future as a living being was at stake if he did not play along, whether he felt that way or not. He also shot a glance at Lucielle, telling her with his eyes not to mention a thing about what he might truly want.

This God of Night was full of surprises as he explained what Zypher did earlier, and now he himself realized why Spero was so furious with him. His tense muscles relax and he nods while sighing a bit, "Yeah, I severely apologize for that, Spero. He is correct, I didn't truly mean those words. However..." he shot Jonas a look. "I only saved her because she is also n essential member to our group, nothing more. There is nothing about ca... forget it," he sighs heavily again before turning away and walking back to face Lucielle, who had been laughing her head off watching the entire situation.

Spero turned away from the group and scoffed as Lucielle continued her laughter. Melgrei was then warped into her palm once more. She sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose, having her head facing downwards. What she did was foolish and in her anger she hadn't realized Jonas's thought process, the damn guy was correct. The only part he was most certainly incorrect with, was the speaking of importance, as Zypher willingly pointed that out. She was only essential, although she did not believe she was particularly just that, she didn't bother with it. The goddess lifted her head and dropped her hand to her side, in order to turn her head to the bastard.

Spero's voice was filled with harshness and hate as she said artlessly," Don't bother apologizing."

[Salroka]

Having a grand time, Cruor didn't seem to have a care in the world. All the stress of finding a way home, of arguing with the ice queen, and even of finding some money... all of it was gone, replaced by the fervor of a man lost in combat. The sheer chaos of it was incredible. And the one thing that was going through the God's mind... was one of his favorite things; Awesome Battle Music (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aHrKI2cYWws) that humans create for games and movies! After all, where was the fun in a fight without badass tunes to go with it? He even vocalized along with the music in his head. "Duh duh DUN... Duh DUH DUN!!!" and such.

But then he heard his old pal Vantas asking for a hand, and his attention returned to the fact that he was not alone in this fight. In a flash, Cruor tore his holy blood pendant from his neck and splashed the blood in his eyes. With this, his movement in close-quarters and his reaction speed were heightened to levels that were several times above that of the most gifted human athletes. Vantas and the human woman were engaged in lethal combat, and just as an attack was to hit Vantas in a rather debilitating place, Cruor sped in front of the woman's sword and took the blow for his fellow God.

"Hrk..." groaned the man as a sharp piece of steel was now lodged in his pancreas. "Hey there, girly. I'm all for experimenting, but isn't it the guy that's supposed to put things in the woman... not the other way around?!" One hand wrapped around the blade of the sword, his regeneration sure to quickly heal any cut that was inflicted. The other hand swung out toward the feminine soldier, Cruor's butterfly knife seeking to slash into her throat or chest. Though an actual kill-shot was unlikely, the sheer speed of the attack was likely to land at least a solid cut.

The only drawback to Cruor's enhanced speed was that he could not do it without the holy blood of blasphemous human priests, and that the effects were fairly brief. However, it was often enough to turn the tide of a fight. But then, this woman didn't seem entirely normal for a human. Perhaps she would be able to avoid a mortal wound. Perhaps... but not if she valued her precious sword enough that she refused to let go of it. It was time for her to make a choice. She could keep her sword and get cut open, or leave it buried in Cruor's torso and let it go to avoid the worst results of being hit with his knife.

The lord of bloodshed's mind raced with possibilities, and he was damn near about to cream himself when he thought of ways to kill every nearby human soldier. This was a day of days for him, and he loved every minute of it.

[RedKayne]

Lanaei's immediately began to affect the Cerberi she was holding on to, its life-force draining rapidly from its body. It whined weakly as one of the jaws released their grip on Lanaei's arm and tried to bite off her hand, but then Alcander stabbed through one of its head with his black blade. The entire beast cried out in agonizing pain before the heavy body slumped on top of the fallen god, the last remnants of its life fading away from its eyes.

There was a sickening crack as Lanaei's tail snapped the neck of one of the three heads of a Cerberi. With the sudden death of one of the three heads, the beast released its jaws from Nirvana's flesh, temporarily shocked from the devastating pain. The next second, the Cerberi that Masecha controlled crashed into the dazed beast. The two remaining heads weakly struggled to fight off the tamed Cerberi, but then their throats were ripped out by vicious teeth.

With one last Cerberi left, Nirvana lashed out for the killing strike. Her claws slashed off one of the heads, and her teeth sank into another's skull. Black blood poured out from the bite, the disgusting taste of corruption almost causing Nirvana to puke. Their was one last head left, and it tried to nibble on to the side of Nirvana's neck, but the overwhelming loss of blood and life. The beast's teeth fell away as it dropped to the ground and died.

Finally, the battle against the corrupted beasts of the Gray Wastes were done. The three demented creatures laid dead, never to torment another soul again.

[Derpnaster]

Nirvana hated the corrupted taste in her mouth, she hated theses beasts, and she particularly hated the one she was killing at that exact moment. The goddess of motherhood, inner peace, new life , and cats. Tore into the Cerberus while it bled out only to die. Them the other one was killed for her by one that sort of smelt different. Like a god she was traveling with.

Nirvana spat out the blood from her bear like muzzle and the. Looked around for her cats which ran to her and began crawling up her until they knocked her over onto her back.

Eventually among many kitty kisses nirvana began shrinking and changing back into a smaller and much more adorable shape, a shape that looked like herself, when not a raging cat-bear.

[Chihana]

Morgana, Jaslyn, and Danero hadn't made much progress, none of them truly knowing where they were supposed to go. They had run into a small but rapid and deep river that they could not cross without a bridge, and so had meandered along its bank for a little while in an attempt to find a crossing point.

"And here I thought Luthious had sent you to aid us," Jaslyn's impatient and snarky voice cut into the silence when it became clear that they had gotten a little lost. Morgana didn't even turn to face her rival as she responded.

"Last I recall, I saved you both while you were lying like helpless babes under those nets. Not that I received much in the way of thanks for it. From either of you,” she added with a glance at the ever silent and mysterious Danero.

Danero had walked in silence, a few steps behind the other two, but when Morgana spoke he returned her glance, but didn't respond to it. For all he cared, this was a god of order, and none of them was good news, whether they bothered saving his sorry ass or not.

His yellow eyes caressed the beautiful nature around them, and though it might not be the best of times, he had to allow his mind to wonder off a bit, to enjoy the world around them. With it's violent river and the green riverbanks. And that's when it hit him.

"If we need to get over on the other side... I can help.." he said, and took the iron out of his pockets, making it levitate a bit before it combined into one, slightly bigger ball. He could make a bridge, though it would be kinda slippery with the water from the river and all.

“By the gods, why didn’t you mention that in the first place?” Morgana snapped at him. Jaslyn eyed her dangerously.

“Leave him be,” the red-tressed goddess warned.

“And here I thought you were in a hurry,” Morgana retorted petulantly, agitated by the company and slow progress.

“My, but you must be such a gnat to your fellow gods of Order. I’d have stuck you in the faction of Pain, myself, considering how much of one you are.” Jaslyn quipped with a raised brow. Morgana’s eyes narrowed at her angrily. Jaslyn ignored her and looked at Danero. “Go ahead, make your bridge. Extra slippery, if you please. I’m eager to watch her fall in.”

Morgana huffed behind her in discontent. Jaslyn flashed an extremely rare, wry grin at Danero. The gesture felt strange after the fact; how long had it been since the child of Eden had smiled like that?

Danero was shocked - mildly speaking - by the barking comment from Morgana. This goddess, was obviously not like all the others. If that was a good thing, he wasn't quite sure.
He was about to make a snappy response, but Jaslyn was too quick for him and took him in defense, much to his surprise. All the surprises he got in one day couldn't be healthy...

He sighed at the two goddesses' bickering and in his quiet mind, he hoped they'd both slip off the bridge, but he quickly stabbed the thought to death at the look of Jaslyn's smile. He paused for a moment, not really able to do much as he faded away to a sound of childish giggles and the smell of home, before he shook his head and looked very focused on the river.

Danero tried to think away the blush on his cheeks but only felt the heat worsen the more he thought about it. What kind of idiot dozed off to something like that at the sight of a balance-goddess??? What an idiot he was....
He lifted his hands and the iron started to lay down in a slight bow over the furious river, as it formed a mirror-like bridge. Danero sighed before starting to walk over, not really caring whether the other two followed or not... Okay that was a lie, he owed to Jaslyn to care and a bit to Morgana, but as Jaslyn had said, she should have been a Pain of Ass. And he liked to think he had already repaid her by coping with her.

Morgana insisted that Jaslyn go before her, for some reason not trusting the rival goddess to tread behind. Jaslyn’s smile lingered, though she of course kept a close eye on the woman of Order for the same reason.

Jaslyn cocked her head slightly, noticing Danero’s faintly colored cheeks, but she couldn’t imagine what it was about and she respected his privacy enough not to probe his heart for answers. She let it pass, though shortly after all three had crossed the iron bridge--much to Jaslyn’s disappointment--she was provided with another subject of focus. She had stooped to scoop some water and was washing the blood from her arms and face when she suddenly paused. It appeared that she was listening intently.

“Do you hear that?” Jaslyn asked quietly, gesturing to the others to be silent, though Danero already had that quite covered. In the distance, very faint, were strange sounds: maybe a shout, gunfire…

“A battle,” Morgana verified.

“It might be Zypher and Spero,” Jaslyn said, looking to Danero. “Unless these strange warriors have a habit of attacking one another.”

When they had crossed the bridge, Jaslyn stopped to listen, and gestured for the others to be quiet. Danero thought about shouting out loud, just for kicks, since he was always quiet, but decided not to. Instead he locked his eyes on the ground, focusing on what he could hear. It was indeed battle, just as Morgana had said.

"I don't think you should count on it..." mumbled Danero at Jaslyn's remark about the creatures attacking each other. It was a stupid idea to think they could be so lucky, but no matter who were fighting in the distance, they most likely needed help. At the thought of Zypher and Spero though, Danero couldn't help but grind his teeth. Those cowards had left them there to die, despite what Luthious had said. He wasn't over eager to see them again, and even less to travel along side them.
If it was them, he was going to watch his back from now on...

Jaslyn’s eyes roamed over Danero as he spoke, guessing his thoughts based on his tone and sour expression. She couldn’t blame him, honestly; she was still quite pissed about the whole ordeal herself, and had a few unkind words for her so-called ally when she found him. For a moment, she even considered taking the course Danero would likely have preferred: leaving them behind. Zypher and Spero had left them to their fate, so why shouldn’t the gods of Order and Pain be left to theirs?

“What do you think?” Jaslyn asked Danero softly, surprising herself for even caring about his opinion. “Make our own way, or rejoin with them?”

Danero looked shocked -- to put it lightly -- at Jaslyn, at the sound of her question. What would she care for what he thought? But then again, it was probably just some test to see where his loyalties were or something stupid as that.

"I think we should pay our `friends´ a little visit before we decide..." he said as he moved his hand over the bridge and reformed it into two iron balls that he stuffed in his pockets once more. To be honest, he didn't know why he wanted to meet up with the others again. With Morgana at their side they would die at the first battle they encountered. But with a slight look towards the goddess of order, he remembered why he had said it. There was no way in Hades, that he was going to deal with these two cats and their fights alone!

Jaslyn nodded, glad that he made the decision for her. She rubbed the last of the blood away and got back to her feet. Morgana had remained blessedly silent through the exchange, not offering her own opinion for once. Jaslyn started walking in the direction of the noises, which had grown suddenly quiet.

“Be swift but silent,” the goddess murmured, uncertain if the silence boded well or ill. Morgana took up the rear, the trio trotting along the riverbank. Before long, they heard voices, and more than two, which made Jaslyn gesture for her companions to halt. They crept quietly through the trees, listening. A male voice spoke, one she did not recognize, but she heard him mention Spero. She crept a little closer until they came into view. To her relief--though she wasn’t sure why--Spero and Zypher were there, relatively unharmed, though facing each other with the unknown male in between them, and Spero had murder in her eyes.

Zypher mumbled something to the goddess, but Jaslyn didn’t pay any attention. She studied the male, then noticed the other female to the side, a wry look on her face as she watched the exchange. Jaslyn also noticed the bodies strewn around the little band, and saw that one of them laying a little apart from the others wore crimson armor. A grim smile curled her lips in satisfaction.

Jaslyn, with a questioning glance at Danero as though asking if he knew the strangers, straightened up and strode towards the group. She stopped a little ways away from them, hand on her hip and anger in her emerald eyes. Morgana walked up beside her, though she kept her distance from the fiery goddess.

“So incredibly glad to see you two are all right,” Jaslyn snapped, looking at Zypher in particular, though she glanced at Spero long enough to throw her retrieved coat at her.

Danero followed along with the other two, and obeyed the swift-but-silent rule without question, since it was already in his nature to behave like that. He was surprised (again) to see Morgana keeping her stupid mouth shut for once, but he didn't complain. It was a nice surprise to be honest. He sighed a quiet sigh, annoyed about how honest he was being lately... lucky thing he was the only one who could hear his over honest thoughts. Otherwise his companions would probably have the laugh of their lives.

As they arrived at the spot, Danero found himself recognizing one of the gods, Jonas. He was a happy-go-lucky kinda fellow, but not really what Danero would call a friend. He also recognized the two gods whom with they had earlier on traveled with, if only for a short period of time.

When Jaslyn spoke up, Danero looked at the gods, one by one, not saying much, but clearly focused on every single word there were to escape their lips. His decision, on whether he would continue to travel with them or not, would be based on what they did from now on, and in the next few moments.

[Scottie]

Lanaei’s eyes darkened , the deep colour flooding her entire pupils. She stared into the eyes of the demon creature who had her arm in a vice, she watched with a smile as the animal eyes seemed to grow dull. The creature itself seemed to go slightly grey, the animal in its panic started to drive its teeth deeper into her arm. She didn’t waver her stare and only tightened her grip on its head, a whine escaped its jaws.

Suddenly Alcander drove a weapon through one of the dogs heads, the animal cried out before slumping down ontop of Alcander. The grip on her arm was loosen and she dragged it out , the arm was ripped. The jaws of the animal had driven into her arm, blood was streaming from her arm.

She glanced at her arm and frowned slightly, before blinking rapidly. Her eyes turned back to their normal green, though the colour seemed dull like it was masked over by a thin film of grey, she gasped loudly as the pain flooded through her body.

She feel to her knees, the water seeping into her clothing, she clutched her arm. Not only was there the pain in her shredded arm, but the pain in her chest deepened, it felt like someone was shoving a red hot poker through her ribs. Trying to ignore the pain, she tore at the shredded material around her wound, she pursed her lips together trying to make her cries. The teeth had sunk in deep, the blood dripped off her arm, she felt tears well up in her eyes. She shrugged off her hoodie and wrapped it around the wound, wincing when the harsh material touch her arm.

She tried to push herself to standing but with each breath the pain got worse, she gave up and sat back on her heels. She glanced over her shoulder back down the pipe, her eyes crying out for her grandmother. Tears dropped onto her cheeks as the pain soared through her body. Wiping them harshly from her face, she turned to view the others “Are you all okay?” She could see that Nirvana had returned to the state she knew well, Lanaei smiled weakly at her as the purrs of the cats filled with small space.

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

Masecha walked over to the tamed cerberi now that it was clear the others were dead, now back to his calmer self. "Well done. Perhaps a horrible creature like you is not all bad." He reached out his hand to pet it, but it growled and snapped at him so he drew back, "No biting." he said firmly and the creature calmed a little but moved out of his reach. So, he still had a bit to work on, but he was sure he could do it.

"Stay there." he said to it and then walked over to Nirvana who was covered in cats. She'd been attacked by one of the other dogs before and he hadn't really been sure how she fared after that. He might have knelt beside her, had she not been covered in all of the creatures. Even the tiny kitten he'd tucked into his coat had managed to squirm out and join the rest of the cats around the goddess. He couldn't tell if she was okay or not.
He looked back when Lanaei called to everyone. "I'm fine." he said. There wasn't a scratch on him since he hadn't been drawn into any actual combat so far today. He then looked down and carefully picked his way through the swarm of cats and knelt beside Nirvana.
"Hey, you're not hurt are you?"

[Jarms48]

Alcander felt the weight of dead meat slump over him, heavy, pressed, and oozing blood across his clothing. He grunted, and sighed for relief, his whimpers driven away as the threat faded from memory. His arm was a different matter, his eyes shot to their sides, his hand canted for a better view. From his left wrist onwards there was nothing but black ichor, solid, and fashioned into a sword. He wanted none of it, though, he couldn't deny its effectiveness... It had saved his life.

He tossed aside the thought, pressed his right hand into the beasts neck and pushed. Alcander steadily lifted it to a side, and rolled to the opposite before the creature cascaded back into the sewer depths. He rose, slowly, using the swords tip as leverage, purchase. He cared not for its unholy edge, if it blunted, then he was better for it. This was no gift, it was abomination, spit upon his purity. But, it would have to do for now.

With a hastened movement his eyes motioned from left to right, taking in those before him. The other, the one who helped him, she was wounded. His eyes went wide, and he watched her winch and groan as she wrapped her hoodie across her arm.

"That might only be a temporary stopgap, I'm afraid." He stated, worryingly. He was thankful, if not still enraged by his circumstance. At least the morphing of blade had undone his futile attempts of removal. The flesh was gone, turned into whatever this was.

"I do not know how much alike man we are. But, a wound like that, in a place like this? That is a breeding ground for infection. We best see that sterilized, wrapped properly, and for you, antibiotics. That would be the safest option." Alcander said, as he looked to Lanaei. He had never caught her name, none of their names. But, he recognized most of them. His life was a meticulous one, painstaking and exact, which made him one to know everyone and everything.

"Would you like assistance?" He offered.

[Scottie]

Lanaei snapped her eyes to the god beside her, she looked down at her arm, which was now taking much effort to keep raised out of the disgusting water below. Her eyes trailed across to the new weapon he had instead of an arm, the dark claw was frightening and Lanaei moved her eyes up to his. She did not truly know the God of Law and Justice, she kept herself confined to Eden, she did not mix with the other Gods and Goddesses, she only knew of them if they were from her faction or they ventured through Eden on passing.

She nodded slightly, she pushed herself with her non wounded hand up to standing. She winced again, pain shooting through her wounded arm, it was stinging and the material of the hoodie was stopping some blood but the material was causing the skin to tear when she moved her arm. She pursed her lips together and frowned at her arm. She sighed and spoke to the God beside her “Yes. Some assistance would be greatly appreciated”. She noted Nirvana and Masecha, both were well and able to stand.

She tensed and relaxed her hands, the blue veins of her hands showing clear against her now pale skin, the blood from her right arm dripped down her hand and dropped into the murky water gathering around her legs.

[RedKayne]

The black sword that Alcander held flared up once with black-light before disappearing, but he would feel the return of the burning feeling of the black tattoo as it reappeared at the back of his left hand.

"I apologize for not arriving sooner," a familiar voice calls out to them from the dark as the group could hear approaching footsteps upon the sewer water. Selrina appeared from the darkness, her clothes were in tatters with several claws marks, but there was no visible wound upon her perfect body. Even in this forsaken location under these dark circumstance, the Monarch still radiated an aura full of beautiful life.

She first approached her granddaughter, Lanaei, and kneels down before her. "Hold still, Lanaei," Selrina whispers in a soft, comforting tone as she held up her hand. It began to glow a brilliant green light, and she pressed it against Lanaei's forehead. The Goddess of the Seasons would feel fresh life energy surging through her body, and the wounds on her left arm began to heal rapidly. Soon, there wasn't even a scar left from the bite mark. Selrina forms a small smile of satisfaction before standing up and walking towards Nirvana.

"Once again, I severely apologize for not arriving sooner," the Goddess of Nature kneels before Nirvana, the same green light glowing upon her hand. "I had to face several dozens of those wretched monsters. My lovely brother, Baldramort, must have decided it would have been fun setting these blood-thirsty creature upon the world of humans," she says with her voice full of distaste. She pressed her palm against Nirvana's forehead, and instantly the life energy began to heal her wounds as well.

After finishing her work, she glances at the rest of the group, but her eyes briefly halt upon the sight of one last surviving Cerberi. "Masecha..." Selrina's tone became of one of a mother about to give a warning to her child. She sighs lightly, "You have the strangest taste for pets," she giggles and shakes her head.

[Derpnaster]

Nirvana smiled when all her cats converged on her and began displaying their affection by jumping on her and rubbing against her with their soft and smooth fur. It was heaven for Nirvana a moment when the potentially lethal bleeding in her leg and arm didn't matter one bit. Then she started feeling weak from blood loss. Very weak actually.

Just as nirvana was about to fall asleep for the last time Selrina touched her forehead with a strange, but warm, light. The energy rushed through her and healed up everything that was broken. Well excluding her already slightly mind.
"Thanks.." Nirvana whispered with a happy smile. She stood up, taking a few kittens with her, and smiled. "I guess I lost it again, I'm sorry ." Nirvana said to the group in general while looking down.

[Scottie]

Lanaei watched with wide eyes as the sword that was taking over Alcanders hand shrunk and the original black mark appeared on his hand. Just then a familiar voice echoed around the pipe, Lanaei felt her heart in her mouth as she turned staring at her Grandmother. The goddess had no wounds but it was obvious that she had fought the creatures off. Lanaei sunk to her knees as her grandmother approached her, tears spilling to her face, the older woman knelt before her and spoke gently. Lanaei nodded and then pursed her lips together, she saw the green light form and she closed her eyes. Life surged through her body, she felt her mind relax and the wound on her arm tingled as it healed.


When Lanaei opened her eyes next, the wound was healed and her grandmother had moved to heal Nirvana. Lanaei removed the hoodie from binding her arm and scanned her eyes over where the wound was. She shrugged the ripped and bloody material on as the cold was assualting her. She stood easily and sighed looking at the other immortal beings around her. She noticed with a smirk that Masecha had a new “pet”, she giggled at her grandmothers comment .

[RedKayne]

"Don't bother apologizing," Spero said harshly to Zypher.

Zypher slightly flinches at her obnoxious tone, and then felt anger rise inside. Before he even got the chance though to question what was the banshee's problem, another familiar but bitter voice spoke up.

"So incredibly glad to see you two are all right."

Zypher turns his head sharply and his jaw almost dropped, it was Jaslyn and Danero, they were safe! "By the Order, you are safe!" he sighs with relief and begins approaching them with a small smile forming. However, he immediately halted in his steps as he noticed the anger inside of Jaslyn's emerald eyes. He then hesitantly took a step back, almost cautious that Jaslyn was about to rip his eyes out.

At first, he had no idea why she would seem so upset. However, after giving it a quick though, he realizes that both Jaslyn and Danero believed that they were abandoned to their fates. He raises both of his hands up defensively, "I swear, I was planning to come back... for the both of you," he quickly added as he glances at Danero. This situation appeared extremely bad for Zypher, how in the world would they believe him?

Finally, he noticed that there was a third party member in their group. Morgana... the Goddess of Truth. When Zypher caught sight of her, he gulped and recalled that the two of them did not have the most pleasant history together in the White City. Even though Luthious forgave Zypher's suicidal invasion against Carcari, Morgana would often berate him for his reckless actions 2,000 years ago. However, she was the key for revealing his true motives and support his words.

"Morgana," he breathed out. "You know I'm telling the truth. Spero and I had to retreat because those soldiers knew exactly what they were doing, they knew all of our weaknesses. If we continued the fight then, most likely all of us would have been captured... and only the late Suriyel would know of our foreboding fates."

[☆Catwoman☆]

Jaslyn’s ire burned in her eyes as she listened to Zypher defend himself, but she kept her feet planted and willed herself not to attack him...yet. She turned her fiery gaze on Morgana, who seemed to be torn, tapping a foot with her arms crossed over her chest. Then the goddess rolled her eyes and let out an irritated sigh.

“Alright, fine,” Morgana relented, “as much as I would like to watch her beat you senseless, I think I’ll take more pleasure in stealing her bluster. He is telling the truth, Jaslyn, damn it all.”

Jaslyn stared at her for a moment with suspicion, then looked at Danero, wondering what he thought of all this--and then wondering once again why she cared what he thought of all this. She battered the thought away, and indeed some of her anger did die. She stormed right up to Zypher, within arm’s reach, and glared hard at him. Then she smirked, seeming to relax as she saw the sincerity on his face.

Then she punched him hard square in the jaw.

“You are forgiven,” she quipped before walking away, leaving him to nurse his bruise. “But don’t do it again,” she called out without turning, moving to stand by Danero once more. Morgana snickered, utterly amused by the entire spectacle.

“What, you aren’t going to punch Spero too?” she asked innocently. Jaslyn glanced at her.

“She’d punch me back.”

[Iwazuma]

Even as Jonas's legs continued to bleed, he gave a big smile when he recognized one of the people in the small group that approached them. Jumping onto his hands to keep stress off his legs, he handwalked over to Danero, patting him on the waist with his hand-it was at far as he could reach and keep his balance.

"Danero! My my, you've certainly changes since we last met. Me, I'm just milling about, trying to complete a few goals, you know, same as always. Yourself? Ah, I bet it involves solitude, yes? I know it. I say, what a nasty predicament we've gotten into though...got any idea as to how we should go about fixing it?"

It was then he saw Jaslyn sock Zypher in the jaw. He was only familiar with the goddess by word of mouth, considering she was of the balance faction, but he did know her as the goddess of indulgence. "Now she I could get along with," He muttered to himself, before handwalking over to her.

"I say, thank you ever so much for bopping that man one. For a holy god and an order guy he's got absolutely no spine or sense with ladies does he? I had to save his ass twice already today! Once from that horrific disgusting ice user, and a second time from old Spero there! Quite a failure, he can be sometimes. Anyways, I am Jonas, Pain faction, but only for the freedom, my dear. And what, chilling seductress, might your name be?" Jonas already knew, but he was just being polite in the only way he knew how. Besides, Jaslyn wasn't that bad looking at all. Jonas got no ideas in his mind of anything naughty, but he appreciated a woman that could keep herself looking fine, even in the heat of battle.

"And while we're at it, can we move along? I'm going to bleed out if I have to stand around here much longer! Come on, make it your urgent goal people! I know I have!"

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

Seeing Nirvana was okay, Masecha backed away from her and her cat swarm, looking around for the kitten that had earlier on been tucked into his jacket, but he couldn't tell which it was through sight. He let it go, though, when he heard Selrina's voice. Beautiful and soothing as it and she might be, his questions had not been answered and he was not sure what to think of her still or the other monarchs. From what he'd heard from Alcander and what he'd seen of Abbadon, several Gods and Goddesses were turning on and taking advantage of each other as well, though he had expected as much. Childish Masecha might have been open about his doubtful feelings of distrust and would even have scrambled somewhere so as to hide when the Goddess approached once more, but his adult form stood and stared with a calm suspicion as he now had a chance to study her through his own eyes. He would have liked to read her heart, but her being a monarch, she would be more keen to his spells, so all he could do was read the air around her which was pretty much useless. It was serene as ever and that just made him even more wary.

He watched her heal his brethren and that took his attention away from his slight nervousness and he even smiled at her comment on his "pet".
"Thank you my fine lady, though I wouldn't exactly call this monster a pet yet." He reached his hand up to pat it which in turn earned a low growl, though it did not snap at him this time. He shrugged and smiled back at Selrina, till his grin faded as his worries on her returned and he looked away. Hopefully, there was a good reason for them not knowing these answers so far and hopefully they'd be explained soon. Still, until then he would not snap at her as his child form did. He sighed and turned back.
"Well, are we going to continue to travel through this wretched smelling tunnel, or do you want to change course?"

[ElizabethStark]

Spero was surprised, to say the least, when Jaslyn and Danero suddenly made an entrance, and was surprised even further when Jaslyn tossed her Joseph's cloak (http://www.daz3d.com/media/catalog/product/cache/1/image/9df78eab33525d08d6e5fb8d27136e95/f/u/full-circle-for-hooded-cloak-large.jpg). However, her expression was only that of falling anger. The two fallen gods had accompanied an unfamiliar goddess, her presence and scent was that of the Order. That's just wonderful, another one of the scumbags. She went ahead and threw on the cloak as she looked to the new goddess with hidden disdain.

The goddess of the Unknown glanced at Danero and then back at Jaslyn, who's attention was on Zypher. She had turned to face the whole group of fallen deities now. The bastardly Zypher explained the situation, saving Spero from having to say anything. She kept her mouth shut, figuring if she spoke she'd probably only voice her thought on leaving them to their captors, which would not help the situation.

The goddess of Balance abruptly shot a solid punch at the god of Order, and Spero just about chuckled when the goddess known as Morgana questioned Jaslyn and her reply was quite amusing. Jaslyn had the right of it.

However, Spero wondered why Zypher had faced Morgana to let Jaslyn know he was telling the truth... and she responded accordingly; even Jaslyn seemed to believe the new companion. How could she have known he was speaking the truth?

Don't tell me she has that sort of power... Spero wondered bitterly and anxiously, but returned to her monotone structure, despite; while Jonas then went along to being himself, just so having to mention Spero's little attack on Zypher. She turned away once again from the entirety of the group, throwing a hateful and irritable expression for her own accord as her hood went up and over her head, she sidestepped to get one last look at the group of fallen gods before her before facing away again; she was basically in waiting, waiting to get moving again to the portal within New York City, which was their original plan given by the Noble One...

Though the location and portal caused her to think back on Luthious, and the vision with the cage within the astral realm. That was nagging at her, she wondered if she should let the others know of what she had witnessed...

[Mariel]

Co-Post between RedKayne and Laya

Kavi was standing in a young man's dimly lit bedroom, gathering her scattered clothes from the floor. Even though the man reported seeing supernatural beings from the fallen stars, he had not been nearly as helpful as she had hoped for in finding any information out about the whereabouts of her father, but she managed to score a fair amount of money from him for a short night's work. She finished gathering her clothes and dressed herself, and turned to the young man who was just waking up himself.

The young man groans and sits up on his bed, rubbing his dazed eyes before noticing that the woman he had fun with last night was getting herself dressed. "Leaving so soon, babe?" he grins to himself mischeviously. "I was hoping we could have gone for a round two?" he questions.

Kavi returned the small mischevious grin as she walked up to the man. "I would love to, but I have to go. I have other things that need to get done." she smirked slightly at the man before leaning closer to him. "I trust you had fun last night, nonetheless. Maybe again some other time, if you have the money again, that is."

The young man's smirk became wider as he gently grabbed Kavi's arm, "Are you sure you can't even stay for a few minutes longer?" he questions slyly. "I do have the money, lots and lots of it." He tries to pull her towards him, "I never even got your name yet, if you don't mind me asking?"

Kavi allowed the man to pull her closer to him and smirked again, "It's Kavi," she told him while placing her hands on either side of the man's face. "But unfortunately for you, you'll forget entirely about me after this." The young man's face lost its wide smirk and grew blank as Kavi worked through his mind to erase any remaining thoughts or images of her. "If only you were a little more helpful to me." Kavi quietly muttered as she moved her hands away from the man's face and stepped backwards. "I guess there's always the next one." Swiftly, she grabbed the money she was owed from the one night-stand and stuck it down the front of her bra. She left the man's room, leaving him to sit and wonder what had just occurred as she made her way out of his home and onto the morning streets.

The morning was crisp and clear as Kavi made her way back to her own apartment. She glanced up at the clear blue sky above her and frowned. She had no idea who had killed the King, and she quite honestly didn't give a damn about it. All she cared about was that whoever killed the King ruined her chances of killing her father, and they would pay for it if she ever found out who "they" were. After spending hundreds of years planning and plotting out a way to finally get her revenge on her father after he killed her brother, Kavi was ready to take action as she made her way back to Carcari. It hadn't even been an hour since she arrived back in her home land when she felt something odd, and she knew just then that the King's life had been ended. And then she fell. Luckily for Kavi though, she landed back in the one place where she was most accustomed to being, in Russia. Most of her time spent on Earth was in Russia, the people, for the most part, weren't very nosy, and their stricter way of life was what she was used to growing up with her harsh and cold-hearted father.

Now, since the fall, she easily adjusted to being back in her "second" home, where she already owned a studio apartment, paid for by the various men of the country. She often wondered what happened to the other gods that fell, and snickered at the thought. They were probably having a difficult time adjusting and was sure the majority only wanted to return home as soon as possible. Kavi, however, had no plans on going back, all she cared about was finding her father and destroying him once and for all, since their pathetic King went and got himself killed. At least now she had nothing to get in her way. All she had to do was find him.

Upon her arrival to her apartment, Kavi glanced around with a frown, as though she felt some presence watching her. The sense of worry was soon shook off, Kavi knew she could handle anything, if there was someone watching her, and she unlocked her door and stepped inside. But when she moved inside her frown deepened. She could tell someone had been in her apartment, there were little things that had been pushed aside, ever so slightly, but blatantly obvious to Kavi. It actually pissed her off, how could someone come into her home and not expect her to see these slight changes? It didn't matter, as soon as she found out who had been here, she would kill them.

"Look, sister, our guest has finally arrived," sitting upon one of the couches was a woman with bandages wrapped around her head, blocking her vision.

A purple-haired woman clad in leather armor left Kavi's bedroom, and carrying her two steel blades that were well hidden before. "Ah, so the prodigy has finally arrived?" she stated while observing the two sharp blades. She glances back up and looks at Kavi with cold eyes. "We have been looking for you, Goddess of the Mind."

http://www.fabuloussavers.com/new_wallpaper/Fantasy_Female_Warrior_freecomputerdesktopwallpape r_p.jpg
These two goddesses originated from the Black City of Carcari. Fridi, the bandaged-wrapped goddess, lost her sight long ago; and her purple-haired sister, Neveah, became deaf. However, the two hold a strong psychic connection between each other, speaking telepathically and useing the other’s senses to their advantage. Fridi can see using Neveah’s sights, and Neveah could hear based upon her sister’s perception. If one ever lost the other, that goddess would be severely crippled.

Fridi and Neveah were loyal followers of Baldramort and carried out his plans of chaos throughout the celestial realms. Fridi can produce deadly supersonic screams while Neveah could shape-shift. Together, the two vicious assassins are a formidable force.

The presence of the two sisters was already making Kavi furious, and the fact they were messing around her house didn't help any. "Considering this is my house, I would call you two the un-welcomed guests." Her voice was cold, but full of her hot temper. After staying in the same place since she fell back to Earth, Kavi was not too surprised that one of her fellow Chaos-Gods had found her, but it did not make her anymore excited to see them. "Why don't you two tell me why you're here before I kill you?" At that second, the two steel blades the purple-haired women was holding shot from her hands and landed in Kavi's. "I suggest you hurry and explain." she demanded, leaving her blade directed towards the one with purple hair.

Fridi smirked upon the ghost sight of the blades leaving her sister's hands. "We have not come here to fight... Kavi."

Neveah nodded, forming a small smirk of her own. "Indeed, Lord Diz has sent us, and he has big plans for you."

[TheDoctor]

(Copost with Beta)

Kholer's eyes widened slightly as the butterfly knife ventured towards her throat, and she braced herself as the blade cut across the metal beneath her chin. The hardened skin dissipated, leaving the exposed flesh beneath, and yet as she had taken the blow, her hand had slipped behind her to pull a dagger out of a hidden sheath and cut it across Cruor's wrist to sever the tendon. With a pull, she tugged the sword out of the man's flesh.

But not before Vantas ducked from behind Cruor, his spearpoint aimed towards her throat.

With a thrust, Vantas's spearhead nicked the exposed flesh before the metal skin had time to heal. Blood sprayed from the wound, and Kholer retracted, holding the back of her left hand which still grasped the dagger against the wound. The hardened skin healed over the wound, but it had still caused internal injuries that bled inwardly.

"My apologies for that blow, Cruor." Vantas stepped next to the man casually and placed his left hand upon the bloodied god's shoulder, his right hand holding the spear casually. A sly smile danced across his lips as Kholer prepared to attack again. "Hopefully your mediocre one-liner made up for whatever pain she caused to you."

"No problem, pal. And you know I get off on this like a rich girl gets off on her daddy issues." Sure, the pain had been fairly intense... but at the same time, Cruor was reveling in the endorphins that pain sent rushing through his semi-mortal body. He had noticed that there was a chink in the woman's armor. She has a brief time between when she was struck and when the unusual defense returned to the impact point. That was where he would strike.

He only had about 45 seconds of his enhanced speed and reflexes, the gaping wound in his stomach healed through, and the gash on his hand sealed up and ceased bleeding. His left hand went to the garrote wire in his pocket, but immediately let go of it as a new thought crossed his mind. "Hey Van. Know what the neat thing is about armor?" Cruor only waited a couple seconds, not really enough for his friend to think and make a reply. "No matter how tough it is... there's still a person inside. Hit it hard enough, shit still BREAKS!"

Cruor folderd his butterfly knife up and closed his left fist around the solid piece of metal. He then charged forward, closing the short distance between Kholer and himself at an inhuman pace. He brought his shotgun to bear and leveled it with the woman's chest. As much as the armor of her hardened skin might defend her from the shot, it would still hurt a fair amount... or at least that's what Cruor hoped. But Kholer's quick thinking and keen eyesight allowed her to flick her wrist and slash Cruor's right hand open once more... causing him to drop he firearm.

Just what he hoped! She had picked the obvious threat! Slamming his fist against her body over a dozen times in the span of a couple seconds, Cruor made the most of his tomporarily enhanced prowess to strike a powerful flurry of blows. The strikes were so powerful and so severe in fact, that after the blitz was completed, Cruor's hand was mangled and broken around the frame of the knife held within. "Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. That stings like hell. I've heard of extreme fisting, but damn. Is there anything we can do that'll settle this without killing every man and woman dumb enough to be here?" Cruor of course considered himself and the other fallen deities to be more than men and women... so he was pretty much telling the soldier to surrender.

Currently, he was unaware as to how damaging the intense attack had been... but as his fingeres snapped back into place with a sickening crunching and crackling noise, Cruor knew that things needed to be resolved fast. By his count, he had just over 30 seconds left to best the bitch with pure attack speed and power. After that, it'd be down to luck and cunning.

As soon as Kholer had began to climb to her knees, Vantas skidded towards her upon gilded heels, kicking away the sword that had clattered out of her grip. Before she could react, Vantas slammed the butt of his spear into her temple, causing her to fall onto her back on the ground. With a downward jab at her throat, flesh became revealed, but Kholer slapped away the spear with expert reflexes and cut for Vantas's calves with her dagger.

Hopping backwards and landing next to Cruor, Vantas brought his spear to an aggressive stance as Kholer snatched her sword from the ground. "Unfortunately, my friend, we will do what we must. These fools seem quite intent on killing us." He eyed the soldiers that had now circled them again, and with a sweep of his arms, a great wall of black tentacles emerged and separated them. The tendrils surrounded him, Cruor and Kholer, creating a wide ring for them to finally receive some privacy within.

"Ah, that's better." Vantas rolled his shoulders as Kholer backed away from tentacles around them, her fiery eyes still locked on him and Cruor. "Let's finish this, shall we, Cruor?"

Diving back into combat, Vantas launched a flurry of jabs from both his spear and from the Void at Kholer, chipping the armor in multiple places that very quickly regenerated and using sheets of darkness to accentuate his offensive. The Lieutenant was obviously severely pained from Cruor's barrage, but her focus and wit were surprisingly very much intact. She knew what blows she could take and concentrated more on her attack, supplying Vantas with a storm of swipes to deflect and avoid. At one point, Vantas skidded to the side to evade a diagonal cut from the saber only to have the dagger rise in the other hand and slice directly across his forehead, a throat cut that only missed because of Vantas's keen eye.

Stepping back, Vantas wiped the blood from his eyes only to avoid a narrow stab from Kholer, who continued the attack. With an irked growl, he threw his spear at her, which vanished the moment that she knocked it aside. But before she had exited her block, Vantas rushed towards her on heels primed with darkness and seized her sword arm. As she tried to stab at him with the dagger, Vantas snatched that arm out of its decent with a tendril of darkness from the ground. With his free left arm, Vantas surrounded it with the embodiment of the Void and delivered a superhuman punch straight to Kholer's gut.

At this the woman spat blood before Vantas landed a dark-surrounded knee to her face. She recoiled back from the blow, freeing her sword hand and swiping at Vantas. The Lord of the Void retracted from the reckless cut, landing once again next to Cruor with a very pained left fist and knee.

"Damn, that armor is quite difficult." Vantas spoke through gritted teeth as he tore a strap of fabric from his sleeve. After wiping the crimson fluid that flowed from the top of his head, he flicked the bloodied cloth towards Cruor. "Care for some extra fuel?"

[Wilkinson3424]

Karliah was getting tired of being useless. She pulled herself up by grabbing onto the side of the dumpster she sat near, finding her balance. The moment she let go of the dumpster she trembled and fell to the ground, grunting in pain. She decided that she had to crawl, and she dragged her body across the ground. After about five minutes she still heard fighting going on, but only from one area, she didn't find any soldiers around the area so she followed the noise.

It took her several minutes before she reached them. Except instead of finding Vantas and Cruor she found a group of soldiers fighting off a group of black tendrils. She raised her hand over the snow and several small knives rose. She sent them flying towards each of the soldiers, a few dying almost immediately and many more falling to the ground in pain. The turned to attack her but the tendrils immediately occupied them again. She couldn't help but grin as they hopelessly lost from being attacked from both sides. "Vantas! Cruor!" She cried out from the other side of the tendrils. "What the hell are you doing? Let me in there!" She said while scooting her way to the side of a building, leaning against it and taking deep breaths.

She pulled out her bow and notched a bow in it, just in case she needed to fire.

[RedKayne]

Zypher’s heart pounded with anticipation as he watched Jaslyn approach him with fire in her eyes. He stared at her, awaiting for any signs of an inevitable assault on his person. However, the goddess smirked and seemed to relax, finally believing his sincerity. He was about to sigh in relief but then he fist smashed against his jaw, his head recoiling back from the impact.

It took him a few seconds to realize what in the world just happened until he reaches up a hand and touches his lip, it was bleeding. He furrows his eyebrows in frustration as he watched Jaslyn walk away after that uncalled for attack. His face turns red from both anger and embarrassment, “Now was that really necessary?” he calls out to her in an annoyed tone before sighing aloud in frustration. He pulled his hand away from his lips and saw the golden blood upon his fingers, and then his face got even more red as he overheard Jonas talking aloud about Zypher having no spine or senses with the ladies. He clenches his other fist in frustration, almost tempted to throw a holy fireball at the God of Night.

“Easy there, fireball,” Lucielle giggles as she stepped next to the God of Purification. It was as if she knew what was going on within Zypher’s mind. She circles around to his front, before reaching a hand over and pressing her index finger against his lips. “Just take a deep breath and relax.”

Zypher’s face was no longer red from anger, but now he was blushing that Lucielle was so up close in his personal space. His ex-lover began to mutter a spell under her breath a bright green light wrapped around her index finger, its radiating presence soothing his lips and healing his wound. She giggles once again as the light quickly faded away and she takes a step back with bright eyes, “You know those are just hollow words from that silly god. We both know that you indeed are a courageous man, and that you do know how to woo a woman,” she gives him a sly wink before turning about to face Jonas and Jaslyn. “Besides, I have a feeling that fallen god over there doesn’t have any luck with the ladies at all,” she said before beginning to walk towards them.

With the group in the sewers fully healed and recovered, they were now ready to proceed with their journey again. Selrina glances at Masecha as he questions about their next step, and slightly frowned as the Monarch sensed that he still held a distrust against her. “We shall continue with our journey,” the Goddess stated firmly. “However, we are almost at the end of this long dark tunnel. It should take another ten minutes to reach the exit.”

She stood near the front of the group once more, preparing to lead them. “Once we leave this forsaken place, we shall have our rest,” Selrina smiled warmly at the group, attempting to comfort them. “I know that we are all indeed tired from this long and hard day. This journey shall be worth it as soon as we return to our beloved homes,” she turned to face the front and towards the darkness of the unknown before them. However, the Goddess of Balance showed no fear and walked forward, intending to reach the end.

The Monarch was correct, in no less than ten minutes, she stopped abruptly in the middle of the dark tunnel. “This is it,” Selrina said, and at first it seemed like there was no end in sight. However, she glances up and the group would see a opening of light at a distance above them. Right next to the group was a steel ladder, “Follow me, quickly,” Selrina ordered before grasping the handle bars and begins the long climb. It didn’t take long for the goddess to reach the top, and the exit turned out to be a well. She climbed out of the stone well before taking in the sight of their environment. It was night, and they were in a clearing of a large forest. Not too far off, there was a small but clear lake that certainly seemed a perfect place to take a swim and relax.

”Ah, back to mother nature,” Selrina mutters happily.

[☆Catwoman☆]

Jaslyn scowled at Jonas, glaring at him in annoyance and distrust as he balanced on his hands. Her scowl deepened when he called her a “chilling seductress”, and she chose at that moment to ignore him completely.

The goddess noticed Spero’s peculiar expression regarding Morgana, but couldn’t begin to imagine what it might be about. Perhaps she had past experience with the child of Order, in which case Jaslyn could hardly blame her for the sour look.

“Chilling seductress?” Morgana scoffed as if on cue. Jaslyn shot her a glare. “You are hardly the one doing the seducing most of the time.”

“Shut your mouth,” Jaslyn growled, knowing full well what the petulant woman was hinting at. Morgana just grinned, aware of the nerve she had touched with her rival.

“Or what? You’ll shut it for me?”

“Something like that,” came the cold reply. Morgana smirked.

“Luthious would never forgive you if you killed me, you know.”

“Oh, I think he would understand. And the fact that you know you stand no chance against me is flattering.”

Morgana’s smile disappeared. Pride was her weakness, and she did not appreciate Jaslyn’s jab at it. With a smug smirk of her own, Jaslyn turned her back to her rival.

“Your son stood no chance against you either,” Morgana spat. Jaslyn froze, blood draining from her face, though she did not turn. “I don’t know what’s more disgusting, the fact you let your newborn be devoured by your pet wolves or that you were stupid enough to be seduced by Baldramort.”

Now Jaslyn did turn, ever so slowly, the look in her eye utterly murderous. Her clawed weapons reappeared on her hands and she approached Morgana with steady, determined steps. Morgana brandished her lance, pointing it at Jaslyn with bravado, but the child of Eden did not miss the glint of fear in her dark eyes.

[Chihana]

Danero had to hold a hand up to his mouth not to laugh, when Jaslyn slapped Zypher. That was too hilarious, even for him to stay neutral about. But he quickly regained his cool afterwards, not wanting to stir any more trouble, though he'd really like to throw a few fist at the god of Order himself. He was still unsure whether he was going to follow the plan Luthious had given them. He wasn't going to answer to some "leader" who couldn't even keep his cool in battle enough to stay behind with his team.

The god of metal was caught off guard though, when an all too familiar voice sounded. Jonas walked on his hands towards the quiet god, who would only look down at him and not take his hand when it was offered. Jonas what Danero liked to call a fool. Nothing more, and nothing less. He didn't take anything seriously, and so Danero didn't bother to take him seriously. So he simply scuffed and looked away, not that it seemed like the other god had time to notice, being busy as he were with stuffing his nose into business that didn't concern him. Danero couldn't help but make a small smirk when the fool made his comment about Zypher, and liked the other just a slight bit more.

However, the joyful moments with Zypher's misery came to a hold when a goddess walked over to him and rubbed her finger against his lip, speaking in a tone that suggested that their relationship had been, if it wasn't already, on a more intimate level than Danero liked to imagine. And her words made him even more sure of his theory. But before he could make any more objective thoughts, the harpy beside Zypher shot a comment about Danero and his skills with the ladies.

Danero had never really given the opposite gender a thought, nor his own for that matter, and he had never really felt like he should have, but now the goddess made it sound like the attractions of the other gender was crucial. But not really knowing how to react, Danero simply made a small "hm" sound, and looked away, his hands in his pockets and his amber eyes sparkling lightly with thought in the dim light of the night. Was it really so crucial for one's existence to get acceptance from the other gender? That would explain the dream, or at least some of it...

His thoughts was cut short by the fight between Morgana and Jaslyn though, and he took a few steps back, not really wanting in on the fight, despite it tricked his curiosity a great bit.

[Mariel]

Co-Post between RedKayne and Laya

Kavi listened to the twins speak while her angered expression turned slightly confused. Lowering her blade slightly, she looked at the Goddess before her. "What exactly does Diz want from me?" she questioned. "And why are the two of you now working for him?" Kavi was curious about the twins and their intentions, along with Diz's. She should probably be worried over the situation she was currently in, but naturally she figured she could handle it, whatever it may be.

Fridi snickers as she stands up from the couch before turning to face Kavi, "There are many reasons why, Kavi. First of all, though, how much do you know about Diz? How much do you know about the God of Ruin?" she questions as the goddess takes a few steps forward.

Kavi's frowned quickly returned to her face, the intentional evasion of her own questions annoyed her even more, but she decided to play along with the Goddess, for now at least. "Not very much, I'll admit." Kavi began as she glared at the two women before her. "Many fear him, many envy him. What else is there I should know?" she shrugged her shoulders slightly before running her hot gaze across the twins. "I personally do not care about him one way or another. But back to my questions now, are you going to answer or not?"

Neveah's lips twitched, "Her disrespectful tone annoys me, sister..." she comments dully.

Fridi holds up her hand, "Calm yourself, sister," she glances at Neveah briefly before turning to face Kavi. "Diz... he is an ambitious deity. He has big plans for many of us, a new order you may say. However, there are others in his way and they need to be... removed." The blind Goddess began to circle around Kavi, almost as if a predator watching its prey. "Our malevolent Monarch, Baldramort, is in the way of Diz's plans. We plan to get rid of him," she pauses right in front of Kavi. "And we need your help in order to do so."

Kavi stood motionless and carefully watched Fridi's moves as she listened to what she had to say. As she stopped before Kavi, she lowered her blade down the rest of the way and viewed her with a dull expression. "So, you all plan on getting rid of Baldramort?" Kavi chuckled once as a small smirk appeared on her face. "And you need my help?" she laughed again as her smirk grew. "Why my help? I'm sure you could find another God or Goddess who actually cares about getting rid of him, unlike me. I only care about finding my father and getting rid of that bastard, not Baldramort."

Neveah stared at Kavi with her cold killer eyes, "Diz knows where Erebus is," she simply stated in her dull tone.

Fridi formed a small devious smile and nodded, "Yes, indeed he does. If you really must know why we need your help, it is mainly because many of our fellow gods and goddesses are too attached to our Monarch, or they are simply too scared of participating in a plan to assasinate the Prince of Chaos."

"Complete the mission that we assign you... and Diz will personally award you by giving away the location of your father."

Kavi thought over everything the twins had just told her. She wanted nothing more than to be able to kill her father and move on with whatever life had to give her, she did not care about the Heavens or what happened to them, and she certainly did not care about any of the Monarchs. And seeing how hard it has been for her to find any information out about the falling Gods from any of the humans she had encountered, this seemed like her golden opportunity to finally find her father.

"I'm listening," Kavi said in an emotionless tone while staring down the twins. "What is this mission you have in mind?"

Fridi's smile widens, "Baldramort has gathered up a very small group of followers to do his bidding. They are all planning to open the portal to Carcari, but they need the key of six hearts in order to do so. We want you to find this group, and actually join their quest, and make sure that they complete it."

"That is all you need to know, Goddess of the Mind," Neveah stated simply.

"Should have figured," Kavi muttered, not at all excited about joining some group of Gods on a quest she had no interest in. "So not only do I have to go out and find them, but join their petty quest?" she sighed and glanced at Fridi. "Sounds easy enough. Tell Diz he has a deal."

[Ivory Falls]

Co-post between Ivory Falls and RedKayne

The world was dark. At least, from where Vin was standing. The Goddess of Fate stood motionless in her small corner of the universe while she watched golden threads swirl around her body. Her fingers traced through the soft strands, black eyes closing in concentration as images poured into her mind. Faces of thousands of Gods and Goddesses weaving in and out as the strands created a beautiful tapestry of immortality. Her eyes opened and the blanket of life disappeared. That small glimpse of the future provided to her and the opportunity to inflict needed events. But she looked away without emotion, likely due to the fact that the strands of the Gods were too unified today for any inflictions.

Thus, she turned to face the woven blanket of mortals. Red strands tangled hopelessly and flickering crimson shades of their blood. Vin outstretched her hands and penetrated the tapestry with her fingertips. Immediately her eyes closed and she found herself focused on one male in particular. His aura a deep blue.

Suddenly her grasp clenched around the strand as she willed the near-impossible to occur. Her mind flexing as she urged the--.

What?

Releasing the strand of life and turning to face the tapestry of the Gods. It was rupturing. Her eyes falling on the brightest strand; Suriyel's. It had turned black. The King is dead.

Not a moment of hesitation stalled Vin's actions as her hand shot forward, capturing her own strand in her grip. She held it protectively, trying to use the last second to view a short glimpse into her remaining immortality. Only a moment. A single image.

And then she fell. The ground giving way and her body tumbling through the sky. Midnight hair whipping around her form as she limply fell to Earth's atmosphere. Yet she felt no pain from the heat or pressure of the wind slicing against her exposed skin. Even her facial features were stagnant, allowing herself to fall uselessly down to the ground. No thoughts coming to mind.

But as she neared the ground, her body violently turned. Crashing down with tremendous force, landing gracefully on a bent knee and her palms flat against the dirt. The collision creating a crater around where she landed.

She stood slowly. Feeling her power greatly lessened and the numbing on her limbs in result of her landing. But otherwise, she took a step forward. Already making her way away from the region, knowing it could only attract unwanted attention. She knew much of these mortals. Time for priorities.

Slowly but surely voyaging across the deep forest before coming across a very small town. Wasting no time in picking out an average department store and heading inside without a second thought.

"Afternoon miss. Can I help you find something?" The blonde clerk offered the raven-haired female. Considering Vin came in with her typical attire shredded and burned by the heat of her fall. Resulting in a rather awkward situation for the female cashier. Yet, she moved forward to assist Vin in whatever way possible!

But the Goddess only gave the female a cold expression. It was lifeless, almost. Eyes clouded by darkness and her pale skin devoid of pigment. Albeit still extremely beautiful to behold, Vin expressed nothing but distain and hollowness.

"Uh. Here, I think you'd look good in this!" The woman offered a casual smile to Vin and directed her offer to a rack of cloth fabrics, soft to the touch. But she hesitated as her crystal blue eyes made contact with Vin's once more. Those black orbs relentlessly eyeing her as if attempting to shoot daggers with her gaze alone.

In truth, Vin was concentrating. She needed to find the extent her abilities now had, even if she'd pay the price of momentary exhaustion. Narrowing her eyes and attempting to pinpoint this blonde's strand of life, while sensing her personal aura. White. Pure. She committed no crime. But that didn't mean she would never come to do one later.

The Goddess' mind flexed and a specific tile coating the ceiling gave way, the piece falling to the ground and landing just beside the cashier, smashing into multiple pieces as it collided with the ground. Vin remained completely motionless, even as the blonde let out a sudden shriek of shock.

But it was unfortunate that the poor female didn't step away. As the tile fell to the floor, the rusted pipe broke free of it's restraints and slid diagonally from its perch in the plumbing system. Without a ceiling to stop its progress, the broken piece of metal continued to move forward with gravity pulling it along. Managing to slide far enough to stab the clerk directly in the neck. The blonde would cease her scream and remained their lifelessly as blood drained down from her fatal wound.

Vin didn't blink and walked around. Yet her shoulders were slumped in the effort of the murder, something that showed as her brow furrowed in clear irritation. She hated weakness. The mortal shell that restricted her powers and left her increasingly vulnerable.

Walking over, she snatched a set of black clothes from the rack and turned her attention to the hidden cameras. The glass inside them shattered as her eyes reached them. But still, the use of her abilities continued to drain her and she released a gentle sigh. Caring not for the use of change rooms as she stripped herself and commenced slipping into the new linens.

"Now that is a great view," a male voice spoke up as soon as Vin finished dressing. If the Goddess were to look around, she would not be able to see anything within her sight. However, there was the unmistakable scent of a Balance entity inside of the room with her.

Suddenly, the God of Trickery appeared right behind her, removing his veil of invisibility. Due to his short stature, Xele was staring, a bit awkwardly, directly towards her rear. "I wish Lord Diz were to send me to missions like these all of the time," he cackles as his bronze-eyes look up and down at Vin, drawing in every single lovely feature she had. "Impressive work with what you did that poor human over there, though I usually prefer my corpses a bit more mangled then that," he forms a wicked smirk.

Vin doesn't turn to face the newly appeared God as she pulls up the black leggings. Afterwards fitting herself into A loose white blouse, though offsets it by adding a black corset around her midriff. Cause her curves to appear more prominent along her body and resulting in a fashionable arrangement of attire. But considering her wide knowledge of human customs, it made sense for her to want to appear blendable and realistic.

She pulled her hair over one shoulder and slipped into a pair of shoes around her size, waiting as long as she needed until answering Xele. Crossing the store and moving behind the register, bending down and slamming her fist into the glass shelf containing items in use for emergency robberies. A loaded pistol is all she took, slipping it into the pocket of her recently obtained coat.

Once finished, she straightened her poise and gave Xele nothing but a cold, silent stare. Hardly caring for his wandering gaze and speaking up only when the silence had been stretched out to a reasonable limit.

"Xele. You're early." Moving towards him with little regard for his presence, and begins to make her way out of the store. "Lead me to him. I prefer being punctual."

The imp frowned as Vin ignored him at first, which began to annoy. He did recall that his boss warned him about this goddess'... dull... personality. He watches her as she walks around, gathering whatever items she needed before finally facing him.

"Well, you are a pretty easy girl now, aren't you?" Xele chuckles to himself over to his little crude joke before walking out of the store with Vin. "At least you're as annoying the stuck-up god I had deal with a few hours ago," he points out as they stepped into the outside world.

They traveled for a few hours, at least. Arriving to the sight of Diz still standing upon the White Cliffs of Dover, seeming to have never moved from his spot all day. His gaze fell onto the oceans before him, watching the waves carefully.

"I appreciate that you could join us for this meeting, Vin," the God of Ruin turns around to face the approaching Goddess and her small partner. Diz forms a small yet stoic smile as he takes a few steps forward himself before stopping before Vin. He reaches forth and takes her hand, bowing slightly before gently kissing the top of it like a gentleman.

He pulls back slightly before straightening himself, "I trust that your new partner didn't bother you too much, young lady?" the mysterious God questions while casting a glance towards Xele, who rolls his eyes at this point.

Vin allows her hand to fall back down to her side, her black eyes never leaving the God of Ruin's face. Her visage revealed nothing of her thoughts and her poise remained static in confidence and professionalism. Yet as he deemed her 'young', she made a motion with her unkissed hand; as if dismissing Xele's presence entirely once more.

"Pleasantries are not needed, Diz. You require something of me. I saw as much before the fall. But the details are blurred and fragmented. An explanation would be fruitful." She kept her gaze concretely on him, quite aware of his own mysterious past. However, considering her own aspect, she held little regard in his past; only in his future.

Diz's smirk slightly widened, "Hmm... a woman that is straight to the point... I admire that about you, Goddess of Fate," he turns around and takes a few steps back to the cliff-side. His eyes once again fell to the horizon, taking his time to admire the scenery. "There is a brand new universe ahead of us, Vin. With the King slain, the time for the Monarchs is over. This multiverse... it needs to change... and all of the Monarchs are in the way of that change," he turns around to face Vin.

"We need to slay each and every single Monarch. Once we complete our goal, I, as the new King, will establish a new order within the celestial realms." Diz forms a broad smile, "Join with me in this rebellion against the First Gods, Lady of Fate. Imagine having power over all five realms? Perhaps, at the end of it all, you can become my Queen?"

Vin listens in silence as they stand on the edge of the cliff-face. The bellowing wind sending her long midnight mane spiraling around her shoulders, before momentarily settling down along her back. She would be still and intently soaking in his words as the God of Ruin spoke. Seeing the interwoven threads in his being, tinges of red soaked into the gold strand as their kind succumbed to the mortality of this world.

Yet as he finished, she seemed unchanged. "At the end of it all. I find your choice of words interesting, God of Ruin. But I hold no love of the Monarchs, nor do I bestow respect onto the King."

"Your ambition is noted, Diz. Each monarch must be slain separately. They are too powerful when together. You know this." She slowly shifted her glance over to Xele, her cold gaze never faltering in strength."You will need more than trickery to achieve your goals."

Xele scowls at Vin's choice of words, muttering, "Bitch." under his breath before crossing his arms.

Diz chuckles, "Everything will work out according to plan in the end, Vin, I promise you that," he says and glances at the brooding Xele. "From here on out, the two of you shall be working together. Try to get along," he suggested as he turns his back to both of them. "The first Monarch we shall slay will be Selrina, the Goddess of Nature. She is currently traveling to Stonehenge with a small group of pitiful gods. They plan to return back to their home, Averas. However, they have a ticking time bomb within their ranks," he grins slyly.

"Intercept them and destroy them all."

Vin turns once he finishes, and nods to Xele silently as she moves to passes him. Her hands loose at her sides and a very faint smile breaking along her lips.

"As you wish."

[Iwazuma]

Jonas cocked his head at Danero's reaction, or lack of reaction, to his attempt at a greeting. This looked odd, considering he was upside down at the time. In the back of his head, he knew it was likely his attitude that caused all the gods around him to resent and despise him-after all, they were stuck on Earth, somewhat lost and confused, and obviously in great danger; how could he still have such an oblivious attitude? But, he noted, They simply can't understand my way of thinking. They're all focused on this and that, while I'm here to live life to my fullest, and find some enjoyment in every facet of my life. Hell, if they can't respect that, then pooh on them. Still....

It was then that Jaslyn and the one called Morgana got catty with each other. As Jonas saw the brandishing of weapons, a thin ice wall sprang up between the two. It certainly wouldn't hold up to a good attack, but it obscured the view the ladies had of each other, giving Jonas a moment to step in.

"Ladies, please don't fight on my behalf!" He let out a short laugh before continuing. "I apologize, I merely jest! But your energy spent squabbling could be spent to more advantageous causes! I'm fairly sure neither of you enjoys each other's company, you've made that clear, but shouldn't you make it one of your goals to find a way back to your respective homes? That way you won't have to see each other ever again! I mean, it's not perfect, but it's certainly better that killing each other! Every person could be useful here you know....and Jaslyn, I did not mean to attempt to woo you in any way my dear! See, I wished only to give you a compliment, to show that I am a friend! I have no goals to bed a woman anytime soon, so please, my humblest apologies!" Jonas attempted a bow, but all that resulted in was blood dripping on the ground.

He then turned to address Luceille. "My dear, I'm fairly certain you know I have no goals in the near future to try and woo a pretty lady....besides, Danero looks like a much cuter match for Jaslyn! She doesn't want an icy soul like my own! Ha ha ha......." Jonas's demeanor was wearing thin slightly as his legs continued to bleed. Jonas looked up at the sky: it was nearly dawn. "Luceille, if you can find a way to mend these legs, that would be very very much appreciated.....dawn's coming and I can feel my power waning....when the sun comes up I can't guarantee my consciousness if it's not fixed, and how in the world am I to accomplish ANY of my goals then?"

[Derpnaster]

Nirvana looked around at the beautiful scene before her and felt a very calm presage settle over the ares. "Finally, let's go little ones, time to fide you all some food~" Nirvana sang to her cats and ran off to a area where she knew would be plenty of mice for her cats to enjoy for dinner, while they were busy playing around however, Nirvana would strip down and enter the lake to wash off the grime and filth of the sewer and also let so,e stress go with the cool water. "Ahhhh,. Nirvana sighed. "Just perfect." She smiled as she swam out a little and just floated on her back and let the waters clean her body and soul.

[☆Catwoman☆]

Jaslyn’s blood boiled white hot, Jonas’s words almost entirely lost on her, though she did shoot him a threatening glare when the ice wall materialized between her and her prey. The troubling god’s mention of her and Danero being a “cute match” did slither its way through the red haze, however, and she shot Jonas another look, this one incredulous before glancing over at Danero, her expression confusing and hard to read.

“Hey Zypher,” came that despised voice from the other side of the ice. “You might want to put a leash on your bitch.”

Fury fanned once again, Jaslyn hit the sheet of ice with a vicious blow, shattering it to pieces and lunging at Morgana, intent on killing the pest once and for all. Morgana’s lance nearly impaled her, but the incompetent goddess was indeed no match for the murderous rage of her rival, who batted the lance aside with one of her clawed hands, accepting and indeed barely registering the slight cut along her hip she received in the process. Jaslyn tackled the woman to the ground, and Morgana, suddenly realizing that she may have pushed too far this time, gave a little cry as her life nearly came to its end.

Jaslyn grabbed her hard by the throat, beginning to slowly crush her windpipe, the three blades on her other hand hovering inches above the child of Order’s face. Jaslyn’s visage was fearsome, teeth bared in outrage, skin flushed with the heat of her anger--and guilt.

How Morgana loved to torment her with her painful past! Memories rose unbidden, memories centuries old and yet still causing fresh waves of emotion in the goddess of Eden.

“You will never mention him to me again, insolent pest,” Jaslyn growled like a rabid dog. Morgana flailed wildly against her, tugging uselessly at the hand clenched around her throat with incredible strength fueled by emotion. She had lost her lance in the scuffle, and nothing she did could dislodge the crazed goddess.

[Chihana]

Danero's eyes widened, and his cheeks glowed a bright pink at the sound of Jonas' words, calling him and Jaslyn a couple. How was that even possible? And then Jas shot him a look he couldn't even read! He found it more and more difficult to shot his eyes again, into the normal half closed sleepy ones he liked to wear.

However, the shock was short, when Morgana's stupid voice sounded behind the ice, and Jas jumped at her, smashing the thin wall between them and pushing Jonas out of the way. That was it.

Danero growled under his breath and reached two hands forth for each of the fighting goddesses.

"WILL YOU STOP IT?!" he yelled out furiously, as the iron in their blood was stirred and moved according to his touch, and the to women flew away from one another. Danero was sick of their fighting, and he was sick of being stuck in this ridiculous place when he could be sitting on a bar somewhere, drinking like he had once done with the mortals of old -- not that any of them would be able to remember him, since he was found in the corner alone, but still! His eyes slides furiously from one goddess to the other, sweat starting to form on his forehead.

"You two are acting as if you were CHILDREN!" the words were cast out of his mouth like a curse "I don't know what you are doing here Morgana, but you Jaslyn! You have a mission!" he relaxed in his body again, stuffing his hands in his pockets, releasing his grasp of the two, as he looked away "Start acting as such." it was only a mumble, but loud enough for everyone to hear, before he turned around and looked at the stars, trying to get a hold on where they would be supposed to go. He was going to get this finished, with or without the others. He was sick of fooling around with unimportant stuff like wanna-be-godly humans, and childish gods... tsk..

Danero understood that Morgana was a childish bitch, she was of Order for gods sake, how much fun would they be allowed to have in that ghastly realm anyway? But Jas... he bit his lip. Why had he even started calling her that?

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

Masecha followed closely to the goddess of Balance, not because he was afraid of the darkness but because he was uneasy... though that was not due to the tunnel either. Now that things had seemed to calm down, he was able to resume his thoughts from earlier which had been interrupted when they came upon Alcander. The newly found God only added to his troubled mind new factors to their current situation. When they reached the end and he saw the lush forest, he let his child form take control once more. 'Wash up and make sure our new creature doesn't do anything bad.' he instructed the child and he receded back to his own mind.

The small Masecha looked around with sparkling eyes at their new surroundings. Adult Masecha had not undressed, so he was in clothes too baggy for himself, and he ran to the water after Nirvana, but backed away once he saw her disrobing and went to another part of the lake. He jumped in after taking off Adult Masecha's clothes and ordered the Cerberi to stay where it was on dry land. When the child was done washing, he dressed up into his own clothes which, though he'd been in the sewers too, were not ruined by the mess of it. The clothing for his counterpart was slightly dirtied, but the two had not fought like the other's of their group against the cerberi, so they were not ruined at least. He washed off the grime from them as well and then set them out to dry as he walked and sat beside the cerberi which was staring out over the lake.
"We should name you." he said calmly, "What do you want your name to be?" The three headed dog did not look at him and he looked down at his lap, "We could call you Cerberus... but no. That's unoriginal. Besides, you don't have spots." the child thought for a moment with his hand on his chin then looked up smiling at the beast, "I know! You'll be Anubis!" he stood to his feet and walked in front of the creature, then turned and point, "Anubis, stand! Stand right now Anubis!" The cerberi stared at the child, almost as if in irritated puzzlement, but it stood to its feet and glared, "Good!" the child said, "Now lie down Anubis!" It laid down, "Good job, Anubis! Good cerberi!" The child god patted the creature's head and it did not bite him or growl, but it did look away from the child. He smiled and then looked around at the others in their group.

The child's face darkened. Suddenly, a thought that was much more adult entered his mind, almost as if leaking from his adult side which he had been aware of from the start as being a bit plagued. He patted the dog's head once more then wandered over to Selrina and took her hand suddenly. When troubled, Masecha had often gone back to Eden in the Faction of Balance to calm himself so he could figure out how to deal with it. It had always eased his spirits, but now that was gone. Now the adult inside him was busy and the child grew uneasy because of this. Eden was not here on Earth, so perhaps in the Monarch that resided there, he could seek comfort.

[Scottie]

Lanaei sighed slightly, walking slowly along the tunnel, keeping one hand on the sewer wall, she let her finger tips trail over the horrible wall listening to her grandmothers words. She kept her eyes on her grandmother as there was a burst of light above them. She climbed up after Nirvana and Masecha. The light hit her and she let a sigh of relief un-tense her body. She stepped out into the green and found the breath in her throat catch as she glanced around her at the large forest. She was ecstatic to be up in the air and not in the stuffy sewer.

She moved and watched as Nirvana and Masecha made their way for the lake. Lanaei picked one large oak tree and spread herself out underneath the tree. She closed her eyes and sighed letting the fresh air and green around her calm her.

There was a sharp pain through her chest , she squeezed her eyes shut, she recognized the feeling but it hurt more than usual. She reached out grasping onto the root of the tree that was sticking through the grass, digging her fingernails into the root with each surge of pain.

Her mind darkened slightly,she could no longer see light, the green seemed muted in her mind, she felt the pain surge through her again and her eyes snapped open. Her pupils were now a deep brown, she blinked rapidly and gasped softly. She felt fear quake through her as the once green tree above her was now filled with brown and red leaves. A few leaves had started to fall down towards her. One landed beside her hand, she grasped it in her hand, the leaf crumbled under her fingers. She sat bolt upright and snapped her eyes to her grandmother.

[Salroka]

Vantas had pressed the assault while Cruor stood by and watched in amusement. And after a rather nasty retaliation from Kholer, Cruor was offered some of Vantas' own blood. "Holy balls. Is this for real? YES!" thought the blood-god as he scooped up the rag in his hands. "Someone is calling you, man." said Cruor to Vantas as he overheard their new friend outside the writhing darkness. "Maybe you should help her."

The rag was tied over Cruor's eyes as he spoke, and when the divine blood of a fellow Chaos Lord touched his eyes... he seemed to change entirely. His voice grew more menacing, his muscles bulged, and a slight feeling of wrongness surrounded him. "Miss. I hope you know you can't..." one instant, Cruor was standing beside Vantas. The next instant, he was in Kholer's face and delivering a truly vicious headbutt to the bridge of her nose. "... win." The force of the blow was so intense that Cruor's forehead buckled inward... however his regenerative ability healed the damage in a matter of a few seconds.

The sickening image of the shattered bits of bone forming back into place was enough to make most people sick to their stomachs. Cruor didn't seem to care one bit, nor did he even seem to feel the pain. "This is your one and only chance, sow. Submit or I will end your pitiful mortal existence and consume your essence." He was barely maintaining control at this point. It had been centuries since he used the blood of a fellow Chaos Deity to augment his power, and it was damn near too much for him to handle. He knew it was likely due to having his abilities already reduced after the King-fall, as he called it. But hopefully the rush wouldn't last much longer. Hopefully this woman would submit. ... if it lasted much longer or the fight continued, he was at risk of losing himself.

[RedKayne]

Everything happened so fast for Zypher. One moment, Jaslyn and Morgana were bantering against each other once again, but this time it seemed that the Goddess of Truth struck a chord inside of Jaslyn. What is this? Jaslyn had a child... sired by none other than Baldramort himself? He frown comes across his face, immediately worrying about whatever hardships Jaslyn had in the past. But he also had to worry about both of the goddesses's safety as they charged against each other in battle. Jonas's wall of ice proved futile to Jaslyn's fury, and the next second she was on top of a thrashing Morgana, preparing to shove her claws into rival's throat. Before Zypher even had the chance to react and do something to stop them, Danero - of all the fallen gods - appeared between them before grabbing both goddesses and throwing them apart with such force.

Both of Lucielle's hand were glowing with a dark-blue light as the two goddesses fell to the ground, muttering her own spell until Danero intervene and stopped the fight himself. She sighs in relief, "Well, glad that the worse didn't happen," she breathes out as the light around her hands began to fade away. She turns around to face Jonas, whom was still in a middle of a handstand. She smirks and shakes her head slightly, while also giggling at his ridiculous posture.

"Alright, I hear ya, hold still," She circles around and then places her hand against his rear, which may have been quite awkward for the virgin God of Night. She then gave a sudden push and immediately the front of his body fell and crash against the ground. She kneels on the ground and begins muttering a healing spell, light-green energy surrounding both of her hands as she held them above Jonas's injured legs. The healing shot coursed throughout his body, and healed all of his wounds in a matter of minutes. "There ya go, good as new," she says brightly before standing back up and straightening her lithe body.

Serlina watched as the group began to relax after their long, hard journey. Nirvana decided to take a swim, Masecha played with his new-found companion at the lake, while Lanaei rested against a tree. However, there was one fallen god that could not rest and needed an answer.

"Mi'lady," Alcander stepped next to the Balance Monarch, with worry etched all over his face. "I cannot stand idle while this... thing," he raises his hand and points out his cursed mark. "This thing... it corrupts my very being. If possible, and I beg of you, can you please remove it?"

Selrina frowns as she gently grabs Alcander's hand, examining the black tattoo. "This is a Mark of Ruin," she mutters, knowing the symbol very well. She sighs heavily, "Unfortunately, Alcander, there is not much I can do at my current state," she told him truthfully before releasing his hand. "That tattoo is etched into your very soul, I cannot tamper with such things until we return back to the celestial realms where I can regain my powers. Until then, we are in a race against time to save you." She raises her hand once more and sets it upon his shoulder, looking directly into his eyes with determination, "But I promise you, we will save you, do not doubt that."

Even though the Monarch's words were troubling, her promise brought the God of Law and Justice comfort. If anybody could remove this tattoo, the Lady of Nature herself could heal him. "Thank you, mi'lady," he bows respectfully before quickly departing and heading towards the lake to relax himself.

Selrina's smile widens slightly until she felt a familiar but troubled presence. The little fingers of child Masecha wrapped around her hand, as if trying to find comfort. She glances down upon the God of Heart, offering a warm smile. She reaches forth with her free hand and pats him on the head. "I'm glad that you are with us, Masecha," she says to him quietly. "I know that you still do not completely trust me yet, which is completely understandable. I will answer your questions soon enough, though," she says before glancing back at the lake. "Let everybody relax and have fun first beforehand, okay?" she reassuringly squeezes his hand before dropping it.

Too many things were troubling the Balance of Monarch's mind. It seems everybody around her is troubled within, and she couldn't blame them after the catastrophe of the King's death and the Fall. She sighs lightly as she felt the nearby aura of her granddaughter transforming due to the change of seasons. She glances at Lanaei briefly, feeling her stare. There was not much that Selrina could do at the moment other than to leave her granddaughter alone for now.

Selrina turns and walks towards the lake, stopping by the water's edge. She slightly smiles as she glances at her reflection, nature was always a beautiful thing. She begins to disrobe, letting her clothing pool at her feet and revealing her graceful naked form. Selrina begins to walk into the water until it was up to her waist, and breathes out quietly from the comforting feeling of the water washing away from misery from both the outside and the inside of her body.

[TheDoctor]

As the God of Bloodshed reigned within the ring of tentacles, Vantas calmly strode through a gap that formed in the darkness, a gap that sealed behind him immediately afterwards. Despite his proud persona, he did not desire to be in the area with Cruor while he was mutated by the blood of Chaos. Such would be ignorance to my own mortality. After all, I'm sure that he can handle her for a brief moment.

The crimson-haired man released a delighted sigh as he strided through the carnage towards Karliah. A soldier aimed at him from the side, but before he could shoot a tentacle swooped towards him and scooped him into its grasp, crushing him into a bloody pulp with dreadful force. The adrenaline began to lessen its grip upon Vantas's body and mind as the calmness of the apocalyptic setting seeped into his senses. By the time he reached Karliah, his breath had settled back to normal, and the blood had finally slowed upon his forehead.

With gentle tsk tsk noises of disappointment leaking from his lips, Vantas crouched down next to the deity against the building. "Now, now, Karliah. Don't you see the foolishness of bringing you into the fray?" He gestured towards the ring of tentacles, a bloodied smile upon his face. "Cruor's found himself in a bit of a doozy. Even I, the Lord of the Void, am reluctant to enter there while he still rampages. Look!"

He pointed at a gap between the tendrils, and it could be seen that Kholer was helpless to Cruor's onslaught. Her arm looked severely broken at the elbow that twisted in a sickly angle, and there was a small crater in the right side of her ribcage. They lost their line of sight to the battle, and Vantas glanced back to Karliah. "You're injured. We don't take kindly to the handicapped." He pointed at her leg with his spear with a half-grip, the point mere inches away from the bullet hole. "That will only slow us down. Such a shame..."

Tension floated between the two of them for a couple moments, the spear acting as a formidable danger to the future state of Karliah's leg. Vantas's eyes, filled with darkness and seeping with black mists, stared into Karliah's, his teeth frozen in an eerie smirk. I could kill her right now. There's no reason to keep her, anyway. Why should we bother feeding another mouth, worrying about another life? Cruor and I seem to be handling well enough on our own. She serves no purpose.

Suddenly, Vantas withdrew the spear from its precarious perch, and he laughed comfortably. "However, we are not unchivalrous. Stay here, and when we finish with these humans then we can treat your injury." He stood with the aid of his spear, and more tentacles spawned around Karliah, prepared to defend her from other incoming soldiers. The toll of using the power, however, was beginning to weigh upon Vantas. We need to end this, soon.

~~~~~

Kholer spat blood onto the ground as she took yet another blow from Cruor, and she jumped back out of his reach to regain what little senses still worked. Her impenetrable shield was beginning to wane, the time between regenerations growing longer and longer. Her chest heaved with shallow breaths, for each inhale and exhale pained her multiple broken ribs. She snatched her dagger from the ground where it had fallen during the scuffle and wearily raised her sword.

"I won't..." The lieutenant coughed painfully, her voice weak and fragile. "I won't fall to...someone like you. He won't...he won't let me. He won't let me...be killed..."

With a newly gained vigor, yet one that was still brimming with exhaustion and pain, Kholer rushed at Cruor again, swinging her saber in a feigned backhand attack and instead attempted to slice off his head. Her dagger came in relatively parallel and cut at Cruor's abdomen, attempting to gut him on the spot.

[☆Catwoman☆]

Jaslyn and Morgana hit the ground none too softly on opposite sides of the clearing. Jaslyn climbed to her feet, her claw weapons dissipating as though made of dust, and she turned a dangerous glower on Danero. Her chest heaved with her deep and rapid breaths as she fought down her fury. Morgana, on the other hand, was in a fit of coughing, rubbing her sore throat and fighting for air, eyeing Jaslyn with hatred.

As Jaslyn glared at Danero, her eyes eventually softened. She still looked angry, but it was subdued. Her fists clenched and unclenched constantly, her heart pounding against her raging emotions. The goddess turned abruptly and walked away from the others, seeking the solitude she had grown so accustomed to over the last few centuries, ever since she had murdered her own newborn son.

They cannot understand, her thoughts lamented as she strode to a tree and leaned against it, back to the others and a hand absentmindedly fondling her emerald necklace. Her equally green eyes stared into the depths of the wood.

“Well,” Morgana snipped as she dusted herself off and stood glaring at her fellow gods haughtily. “Luthious sent me to help, and I helped. Now I am needed elsewhere.”

Her spiteful gaze fell on Jaslyn’s back. The goddess of Balance did not even acknowledge that she had spoken, and it was entirely possible that she hadn’t, so far away were her thoughts.

“Hopefully,” Morgana continued as she bent to sweep her lance from the ground, “elsewhere has better company.”

And with that last whining word, the goddess of Order walked off, nursing an injured throat and even more injured pride.

[Iwazuma]

As Lucielle got to work healing Jonas, Jonas felt dawn coming on-it wasn't a moment too soon. Still, when she laid a hand upon his rump, he couldn't help but let out a laugh as he fell, his legs healing slowly but surely. After a few minutes, Jonas stood, this time on his feet, testing his legs. They worked perfectly fine. But, just to be sure, Jonas performed a backflip, landing on his feet and then bowing, as if he were a circus performer.

"I say, thanks EVER so much for fixing me up there, m'lady!" He gave another bow in respect and thanks. "But I must say, your hands TICKLE! Haha, I swear, I couldn't keep my composure. My rump is where I'm most ticklish, you see, and your hand plus my rump equals giggles all around!" Jonas spun in a circle; while this looked rudimentarily useless, Jonas was actually scanning the area in ways only he understood. He didn't find anything of interest, except Morgana leaving.

"Bye Lady Morgana, have fun on your lonesome!" Jonas waved a moment before turning to Zypher. "Hey Holy-butt, we should get a move on; I'm pretty sure there's nothing else to distract us, right? Make it a goal to get out of here......oh, right, I totally forgot, silly me! Where are we headed, exactly?"

[ElizabethStark]

Spero merely watched the scene unfold before her, utterly unconcerned with the two goddesses' scrap; perhaps they'd even kill each other, having Morgana out of the picture would be nice. However, Danero stopped the fight, she was a bit taken aback by that, but it did not show upon her face. Still, she was surrounded by complete fools, despite the fact that Danero had spoken up truly, he was just a mere burden; with what she saw of him due to the vision way back when she had warned them of the soldiers. He was nothing but pathetic in her eyes.

The goddess was quite exhausted, with all this battling and the visions coming nonstop, and her lack of sleep. At the very least, she didn't have to go through future visions in reality, and neither did she seem to have her sixth sense, aside from understanding what faction gods belonged to by presence rather than scent; her lacking of power must have been a drawback due to her fall, she supposed that would make sense.

Lucielle appeared to have the ability of healing; useful, as long she didn't have to make skin contact, which did not seem to be a problem by the way the fallen goddess healed Jonas. Spero then decided not to tell the others of Luthious. She felt it better to keep that small detail to herself.

Luckily, Morgana was actually leaving. She could've sighed with relief as the goddess began making her leave, but kept it in. Spero walked away from the group when Jonas started speaking again. She stopped once at the edge of the clearing, figuring being away from the others could do her some thinking, of what she was to do next.

[Derpnaster]

Nirvana swam around for a good while enjoying the clean water and the feeling of dirt washing away from her skin. It was a wonderful feeling, something she might get used to while stuck in this mortal body. Funny, she was starting to like this form a little. It was cute and friendly looking and people seemed to like it, well the people she knew that is.

Nirvana stood up in the waist deep water and looked around wondering if she should get out now or not. Her question was answered when she saw Selrina wading into the lake which gave the young goddess an idea, a wonderful, crazy, and all to childlike idea. Smirking to herself Nirvana silently swam behind Selrina ,or as silently as she could, and shouted before she splashed water onto the goddess of nature.

[Scottie]

Lanaei pulled her knees to chest and pressed her forehead to her knees. Her mind started to darken, she could hear giggling from the lake. She squeezed her eyes shut and took a deep breath, she felt a chill radiate through her.

The giggles started to echo through her head, she frowned as they seemed to tear through her head. Pain shot through her chest again and she snapped her head up. She glared at those at the lake, growling softly she stood clicking her fingers as she stood tall. She let her large brown eyes scan lazily around the forest in which she stood.

She sighed deeply and started to walk slowly towards the lake, with every tree she passed she reached out and let her finger tips trail along the trunk. As she walked more leaves fell to the ground, it was like a carpet of red and yellow started to cover the green grass. She cocked her head slightly watching the goddesses who were swimming. She frowned and sat cross legged at the side of the lake, a few wild flowers crowded around the banks of the lake. She let her hands rest on the grass as she tilted her head back, letting the sun warm her skin. The purple of the flowers seemed to dull and the petals dropped off falling gently to the grass below.

[DizzyMaelstrom!]

Masecha watched the Goddess of Nature leave his side and go towards the lake. He held back, respectfully, as he thought in his mind But when will that be? His adult side, too, had heard the goddess speak as he kept to his own thoughts, though it was more the awareness that she was speaking than listening whole-heartedly. The child sighed and left the place where he stood, wandering back over to Anubis. Only one of the dog's three heads glanced at him as he approached and then it looked away to stare in the same direction as the other two.
The child god flopped down beside the dog, lying his head against it, to which it growled and he told it to be quiet. He wasn't going to move either way, and the dog stopped growling but it resumed ignoring him. The child god felt himself drawing back, much like his adult self had, but in a different way. He wanted to ask his adult side what it was that they were thinking of, but he knew that he may refuse to explain it. Actually, the child could just tune in if he wanted, but it was not something he liked doing. In the end, the child closed his eyes and his breathing slowed. One might have thought him asleep. He drew into himself and fell into a dreamlike state. When he opened his eyes, he was no longer beside the lake. He was standing in a room that crumbled away on one side and gave view to a long stretching sort of darkness that showed a multi-verse within it. It was and was not an illusion. The walls were old, and seemed to be made an alabaster-like material. Of course, this part of it was not real. Nor was the view to the multi-verse before the child. The appearance was fake, but some ways away from him stood his adult figure who had a hand to his chin and a concerned expression, though his eyes were closed. The child walked over to the man.
"Hey! Adult Masecha!" The older version looked down at the child, "What's wrong? Why are you hiding? Didn't you always want to go somewhere new after seeing all of the factions back home? Well, why do you keep letting me go out there then? Don't you want to see it too?"

The adult stared at his other self for a moment, then looked ahead again, "I can see everything that you see, so I'm not missing much. I'd just rather not focus on that right now. I'm not hiding." "Well, why don't you want to focus on it?" "For a lot of reasons that you wouldn't understand."
The adult gave a wave of his hand and started to turn away, but the child ran forward and grabbed his arm, "What's wrong Masecha!? I'm you, so it's bothering me too, but I don't understand it! Explain it so that we both understand!"
"Please let go." the child let go. The older turned back and put a hand on his head, "Look, I know this is bothering you as well, but you have to let me handle this. You hurry up and take control over this mortal body again before something bad happens. We're not in our god form anymore. We're both still the same spirit, so you already know what's going on, but you have to focus on what's going on outside, okay? I'll take care of this. We can afford to do that since we're set apart. Now go on, and make sure we're not in any eminent danger okay?"

The child glared defiantly for a moment then opened his eyes, again beside the lake, reluctantly. He only became confused by that, yet somewhere inside his childish self, he did understand. He pulled his knees to his chest.
"Anubis... being separated from you're own adult side is tough."
The dog stared out over the lake as the child spoke.

[RedKayne]

A sigh of relief escaped from Zypher's lips once he watched the Goddess of Truth stalk away. Usually, Zypher gets along with members of his fellow faction, however, Morgana was one person that would continuously create unneeded drama. Unfortunately, there was still one member of the group that involvement with the mission was quite questionable... and it didn't help when this god called out to Zypher and called him a Holy-Butt.

Zypher turns to face the God of Night, a scowl coming across from his face. He approaches Jonas until he was facing him, "What exactly are you doing here?" he barks out his demand.

Lucielle appeared next to Zypher and gently pat him on the shoulder, "Play nice, fireball," she giggles playfully before glancing at Jonas with her bright eyes. "I brought him to help us out. If it wasn't for him, both you and that other goddess probably wouldn't be around," she stated.

Zypher's frown slightly softened once he realized Lucielle's words, but he was still quite suspicious of this God of Night. "I appreciate your help, god of Pain, but what exactly is your cause here? And why do you act like a child?"

Selrina smirked playfully once she felt the sense of the Goddess of Motherhood sneaking behind her. The Monarch felt the water splash on to her naked back before turning around to face Nirvana, completely drenched. "Haha, it seems that you got me, Nirvana," she stated with a bright smile, but soon that bright motherly turned into one of mischievousness. "Now its my turn..."

Selrina pulls back one hand before thrusting it against the water as if to splash it against Nirvana, but instead a large tidal wave formed from the waters that crashed against Nirvana and sent her plowing into the shore.

About a half hour passed by to allow the fallen gods to relax and enjoy their time with each other before they were all huddled around a small campfire that Selrina formed. The Goddess of Nature was wearing her newly clean robes, but they were still torn apart from the last battle. She sat cross-legged next to the fire before glancing at each and every single entity around her. "I apologize to you all that I delayed this for so long, but now is the time to answer all of your questions."

She glances at Masecha, "You questioned where were the Five Monarchs when the King was slain, correct?" Selrina then glances at the small fire before her, watching it crackling before it sorrow appeared in her eyes. "One of our own... betrayed us," she sighed heavily. "It was my evil sister, Malphas, that caused this catastrophe. I don't know how or why she gained the power... but she managed to capture her four siblings and entrapped us in an inescapable illusion. There was nothing we could do to stop her... to stop her from slaying our father..." She sighs heavily once more, closing her eyes before running her hand across her face as if attempting to rid herself of the painful memories.

[Iwazuma]

Jonas cocked his head at the holy fire god as he spat out a raged question at him. Jonas was unsure where to begin, but thankfully Lucielle helped him out of that delicate situation. He gave Lucielle another bow and a warm smile. "Thank you, m'dear, you seem to have the words where my own tongue lacks. As for you....." He turned to face the holy guy again. "I apologize greatly! Your butt is just as holy as the rest of you, but I know not your name, so I had to invent a moniker on the spot. I apologize once again that it wasn't to your liking!"

He paused a moment, a smile on his face as he thought of how to answer the questions posed to him now. "Now, I don't know what you mean by 'cause', Holy.....nevermind. Anywhoozle, my name is Jonas Nazareth Melfinix Maldor! And if what you mean is what I intend to do on Earth, I just wana get back up....or down, if you prefer, to my old home in the Nightmare Realm.....then I can have my power back and accomplish ALL the goals I've set! But I've set a few down here too, and the most pressing one is to find a hot meal! It's been hours since I ate!" Jonas's appetite was well known amongst the gods-years ago he had challenged the god of Gluttony (and lost, but not by much), so people knew him as a lover of food.

He paused yet another moment, considering what the god said next. "To be bluntly honest sir....I do not believe I act childlike at all! All I do is try to see the positives of a situation, as well as taking the bad with the good. What is the point of fretting over a problem? It's still there after all! Take our grounding on Earth. What are we accomplishing standing here, accidentally tossing insults, or, in the case of Morgana and Jaslyn, tearing each other's throats out? What we should be doing is moving forward....to....whatever we're trying to do. To be honest, not mean sir.....wallowing over an issue, or complicated feelings?" He gave the slightest glance over to Spero as he said that...."isn't going to get anything done. So I take those emotions and feelings away! Anything is possible if you just put your mind to something and just DO it! Which reminds me.....where were you going when you were thrown off that DISGUSTING abomination the bad guy called a frozen waterfall? I assume I'm going too, unless you'd rather I leave? Either is quite perfectly fine with me, but I would prefer some friends on the quest for a hot meal!"

[Derpnaster]

Nirvana laughed when she successfully splashed Slelrina, but it quickly turned into a look of mock terror when the tidal wave pushed her to shore and left her there to dry out a moment before she was back in the fight to dominate the role of splashing champ. A fight she lost by a landslide only five minutes later. The next half hour she spent drying off and dressing in her salvaged dress

Laying down on her stomach looking into the fire nirvana was happy. Everything seemed peaceful and her cats were laying on her back keeping her warm. But her bliss was not to last. Selrina revealed that her sister. Someone Nirvana would rather forget about was the cause of the monarchs' being late.
"I'm not really sure we're the right ones to know this." Nirvana finally said then she sat up which made the cats jump off her.
"I mean, we're not exactly able to do much to stop her . Aside from you ,Selrina none of us have any real way of fighting on our own." Nirvana said either not recalling her transformation, or simply refusing to remember.